Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Denormative

2014-04-19T15:54:11Z

Denormative: /* SnRK */

===TODO===
Need better version of this pic: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Stndb_v8_toc.JPG it's huge x-by-y, but horrific artifacting.

===Unicorn===

I think I messed up on the <> and the () in the later volumes. <> should for terms and radio chatter, while ( ) is for civil talk through the communicators. Shouldn't jump from series to series so often like that. Haven't been practicing the formatting rules that was discussed here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Gundam_Unicorn, so...sorry to trouble you regarding this.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 09:29, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

No problem. Someone just wanted me to build some PDFs for them of this series so I've been just fixing whatever odd things my it's-HTML-kinda parser has been picking up as "wrong" whilst doing so. Amused comments are because I'm amused, that's all. :) --[[User:Denormative|Denormative]] ([[User talk:Denormative#top|talk]]) 09:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

== SnRK ==

Could you help me with some page deletion? It was an upload mistake made when I forgot to change the name. I want to delete the File:SnRK V10 003.jpg while moving File:扫图 (3).jpg into it.--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 01:16, 17 April 2014 (CDT)

I don't have permission to do this, but I've put in a request for the change to occur with the appropriate people. It should happen sometime soon. --[[User:Denormative|Denormative]] ([[User talk:Denormative#top|talk]]) 10:54, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

Help talk:Administration Contact Page

2014-04-19T15:52:18Z

Denormative: /* Image file/deletion move request */ new section

==Project Reclassification==
Since the one-volume full project requirement has been passed, projects with less than one volume in the [[:Category:Light novel (English)]] should be recategorized with '''<code><nowiki>{{Teaser|English}}</nowiki></code>'''.

If anyone spots a project in the full project section with less than one volume, they should re-categorize it. I'm currently working with Oni to get inactive less-than-one-volumes removed from the sidebar. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 21:38, 13 April 2014 (CDT)

To check the pending projects category for teasers as they all are from Alternate Languages.
--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 10:27, 18 April 2014 (CDT)

 
'''<nowiki>*</nowiki>The above two remarks still active.<nowiki>*</nowiki>''' --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 10:27, 18 April 2014 (CDT)

== Discussion and Teaser threads ==
To merge/ move the discussion and teaser threads on the forums for the approved and teaser projects. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 10:16, 18 April 2014 (CDT)

== Image file/deletion move request ==

From TJYYEO on my talk page, since I'm not in the appropriate group to be able to do this: "Could you help me with some page deletion? It was an upload mistake made when I forgot to change the name. I want to delete the File:SnRK V10 003.jpg while moving File:扫图 (3).jpg into it.--TJYYEO (talk) 01:16, 17 April 2014 (CDT)"

Also I'm guessing TJYYEO should be in a group with deletion permission too, since they're the primary translator for four volumes of Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi.

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-04-04T15:53:56Z

Denormative: Probably should be a <ref> like the rest of the clarifications.

== Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl ==
=== Part 1 ===

Ash's body shuddered. He clearly felt the presence of someone sneaking into his room and crawling onto the bed.

—''You aren't letting me off tonight, too''......?

In the pitch black darkness, the girl's hair and skin had a piercingly cold radiance.

The full moon outside the window overhang the horizon.

Ash remembered clearly that he had closed the curtains before sleeping.

"Fufu...... it's a beautiful night, don't you think so?"

The girl looked at Ash disdainfully with the eyes of a conqueror. Her lips showed a bewitching smile.

"Uuu!"

Ash, who was lying on the bed, suddenly could not move.

The girl had sat on Ash's abdomen with her legs spread out. Instead of oppression, Ash could feel warmth coming from the part of his abdomen that was in contact with the lower half of the girl's body.

A faint aroma permeated the room.

What a bewitchingly beautiful girl.

She had waist-long pink hair with a silver shine, snow-white skin and ruby-coloured eyes.

She was only wearing the bare minimum of clothes and was almost naked.

The two big bulges on her chest in front of Ash's face shook slightly.

On each side of her head grew a horn that was no different from a dragon's.

"Who are you? Why are you always...... uuuuu!"

Ash's question was forcefully interrupted. The upper half of the girl's body slowly approached and hugged Ash tightly.

Her white and smooth skin came into contact with Ash's body with nothing in between.

Her luscious lips whispered into Ash's ear.

"I will also dote on you well tonight."

After letting out a hot breath of air, the girl nibbled Ash's earlobe. <nowiki>*</nowiki>Kaa—* The sound was similar to that of biting the ear's bone.

“N-no...... Don't do that......!"

Ash's body trembled non-stop as if struck by lightning.

The girl greedily devoured Ash's body. Neck, chest, waist, arms……the numbness of the skin from her tender tongue and sparkling teeth sliding across the skin almost made Ash lose his mind.

As usual, the girl shifted her body as she pleases in that position tonight. It was like a dance.

It has been seven days since the appearance of the mysterious girl.

The girl who appeared at Ash's bedside every night, spending every moment teasing him playfully.

Who on earth is she?

And what motive does she have?

Why are there two horns growing on her head?

The girl never answered questions.

She always danced on Ash's body and left taking light steps slowly.

The girl's teasing was in full force. Ash would always end up lying on the bed exhausted after the ordeal. Currently sitting by the window, the girl was lifting her slender and beautiful legs with a composed expression.

According to his experience from the past six days, the girl was now going to disappear before Ash's eyes.

—''After all, this is only a dream''......

When he opens his eyes, he would be seeing the usual morning.

At least, it has been so for the past six days.

"My name is Navi."

Ash was shocked from suddenly hearing a name that he did not recognise.

This was the first time hearing the girl say her own name.

Ash gathered the last bit of his strength and barely managed to lift up the upper part of his body.

"Navi...... Who are you? Why are you doing this?"

"To entrust myself, who is about to be born soon, to you…… consider it a form of ritual."

"I don't get what you mean."

"See you, until next time when we meet in real life!"

Navi's figure became countless silver particles and disappeared in the bright moonlight.

=== Part 2 ===
<nowiki>*</nowiki>—Dong*

At dawn, Ash was abruptly woken up by the sound of a large cannon being fired.

A few seconds later, he then realised that the huge sound was actually from the releasing of fireworks using Oracles.

Ash was at Apollo House.

The dormitory where male students of the Advanced Course<ref>There seems to be another name for the courses such as Yunios for Basic Course as seen in the manga, since my raws used the terms "Basic Course" and "Advanced Course", I shall leave it be</ref> lived at.

A few months earlier, after completing three years of basic courses, Ash had successfully become a first-year student of the Advanced Course and earned the qualification to live in Apollo House.

The biggest difference between Apollo House and other dormitories was the one-person, one-room system. Compared to the past whereby three people had to squeeze into one small room, life in Apollo House was like heaven.

"Uuu......it's cold!"

Ash's shoulders shivered the moment he got out of bed.

The dawn of early spring still carried a deep chill. Bearing with the impulse to rush back into bed, Ash pulled open the curtains.

Ash's room was on the third floor. One could see the whole field by standing at the window.

There were many students in the field at dawn carrying out preparation work for the "celebration". There were also a lot of riders on their dragons.

Teams of Stradas<ref>Literally air/winged dragon (second interpretation was from my translation from Chinese), the only dragons other than Maestros that can fly</ref> swept across the horizon, in preparation for the celebration that was about to start.

The giant lizards running back and forth on the field were the brilliant Asias.<ref>Literally land/earth dragon, it's pronounced as "Aahsia" instead of the way we pronounce the name of that particular continent</ref>

"It is about to start."

The field of such a size was shrouded in a mysterious and unusual atmosphere. Ash started to get nervous.

"Yo, Ash! Time to get up!"

At that moment, Ash heard his friend's voice accompanied by the sound of door knocking.

"Raymond? Give me a moment!"

Ash frantically took out the bandage from the first-aid box.

He wrapped the bandage around his left hand to cover up the «Seikoku»<ref>"星刻", literally star-marked/carved</ref> on his arm.

The pattern on his arm was the proof of a Breeder.

At the age of seven, Ash took part in the «Orphan Ceremony» held in Albion Forest and had a dragon larva put in his body.

Unfortunately, Ash's memories of that time were foggy with a lot of parts missing.

Since he obtained the «Seikoku», by logic he should have seen Mother Dragon within the deep parts of the forest. However, Ash did not even have the slightest impression of having any memories of that scene.

''I really messed up'', Ash thought in self-mockery.

Compared to other students, the «Seikoku» pattern on Ash's arm was especially big.

Similar to a tattoo of unique design, it extended from his elbow to his wrist like a jet-black snake.

"......Sorry to keep you waiting."

Finished with wrapping up, Ash opened the door to his room.

His good friend, Raymond Kirkland, was standing at the door with a hearty smile.

"The bandage again? Why don't you try something new?"

"Hmph, a normal person like you won't understand my feelings at all."

Ash was displeased. Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

"Sorry, it's my fault...... Hnn? Your face is red. Do you have a fever?"

"No. Actually,......I had weird dreams for the past week."

"Weird dreams? What kind of weird dreams?"

"A beautiful girl crawled into my bed, then......she did a lot of things......"

It was really embarrassing to speak about this sort of things. Ash blushed while recounting what happened.

Raymond could not resist laughing.

"Are you ''that'' desperate for a girl? That is too exaggerated!"

"Are ''you'' any better? We are in the same situation!"

"Nonono, I am different from you. It's not that I'm not popular with the ladies; it's just that I have not yet found someone suited for me."

Raymond took out a small mirror and started admiring himself.

Almost all the students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy knew that Raymond had severe narcissism. To be fair, everyone acknowledged that Raymond was a handsome young man. However, people did not dare to get close to him due to that personality of his, destroying the great impression he gave due to his looks. It was like ruining your own image the moment you speak.<ref>This is a more literal translation of the expression used</ref>

"......What are you visiting me for so early in the morning?"

Ash said unhappily. Raymond walked into the room as if that did not concern him.

"Did you forget? The competition that we were looking forward to for so long starts today. Talking about the competition, you must not forget about flirting with girls!"

"What has flirting got to do with the competition? You should also get out there and enter the competition!"

The righteous Ash raised his volume, but Raymond had an evil smile.

"If I didn't remember wrongly, you should be the first Advanced Course student since the founding of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy to still have the larva in his body?"

"Uuu......"

Even if he did not wish for it to be so, Ash could not deny that fact. That's right, Ash's dragon companion was still sleeping in his body without a single sign of waking up.

There was not a single change since that year when he was chosen to be a Breeder at the age of seven.

To the students of Ansarivan, to rouse the dragons in their bodies from slumber was the most basic mission.

Other students had obtained their pals in the first year of basic lessons. All except Ash.

—Pal.

This was a very sacred word, representing "the dragon nurtured by the Breeder himself". A larva still sleeping within the Breeder's body cannot be addressed as a pal.

"Ash, to participate in today's competition, you seem to need something?"

"Yeah, I need a dragon."

"That's right. So, do you want to borrow my pal?"

Raymond's pal was called Brigid.

Borrowing Brigid was, of course, one of the options Ash was considering. Actually, Ash already knew that Raymond was planning to skip the competition this time.

However, just accepting Raymond's suggestion like that really hurt Ash's dignity so Ash decided to refuse tactfully.

"I can also borrow Arianrhod<ref>A goddess from Celtic mythology, "arian" meaning silver and "rhod" meaning wheel, many names used in the series are related to Arthurian legends or myths of the same culture</ref> from Max. He's a member of the Student Council and thus cannot take part in the competition."

Student Council members made up the executive committee of the competition and were unable to participate. Max also stated clearly his intention of not participating in the competition.

"You're too naive, Ash. Do you think that Max would lend you his pal?"

"What is it about me?"

"Uohh!"

Raymond jumped in surprise. Turning around, Max was there leaning on the side of the door in perfectly good condition.

"Good morning, Max."

Ignoring Ash's greeting, Max silently adjusted the position of his glasses with his hand.

Maximillian Russell. Ash's classmate, honour student bestowed the title of Dragner by the Paladin, and also the Student Council's treasurer.

"You two being so noisy early in the morning, what happened?"

"Ash was crying and begging me to lend him Brigid to participate in the competition."

"Who's crying and begging you?! Max, can you lend me your Arianrhod? It's just for today."

Yes, for a particular reason, Ash had to participate in today's competition no matter what.

"You want to borrow my pal? In your next life."<ref>Chinese expression meaning that it is impossible to do or achieve it.</ref>

"There's no need to be so ruthless, right?"

"Let's not discuss about this matter for the moment......"

Max sized up Ash with his sharp eyes.

"You should see for yourself the state this room is in! Didn't I remind you again and again that you must keep your own room clean?"

The overbearing Max walked into the room with big strides and immediately started cleaning. Ever since moving into Apollo House, there has never been a day when Ash's room was clean and neat.

"This scene sure brings back memories."

Gazing at Max working hard at cleaning, Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

—Ash, Raymond, Max.

When they were still Basic Course students, they had gone through sentimental times together at Merk<ref>Couldn't really find a name with a mythological reference, so I chose one that had Scottish links, do tell me if you found the right name that sounds the same</ref> House. At that time, having a room to yourself was still a faraway dream and the three of them had to squeeze into a small room. Ash and Raymond had a hard time dealing with Max, who was a neat freak almost to the point of it being an illness.

"......I have always wondered."

Done with cleaning, Max turned around and looked at Ash.

"Why can you ride other people's pals?"

"Well......how should I say this......"

"By logic, dragons only allow their own masters to ride them. There have been many Breeders in the past who have tried riding other people's dragons but they all failed."

"That is indeed true, but I have obtained consent from the teacher, so it should be all right?"

"Why are you still so indecisive when doing things, just like in the past? Sigh, if you really intend to participate in the competition, just borrow Brigid. I'll inform the Student Council president."

Ending with that authoritative tone, Max left without turning back.

"I wonder who's the one that hasn't changed at all."

Raymond shook his head with a bitter smile once again.

Ash suddenly drew close to Raymond.

"You will lend me Brigid, right?"

Raymond nodded his head, his eyes having a peculiar glow.

"Of course, you must make that princess change her impression of you!"

Hearing that, Ash's expression instantly became serious.

"I have that intention, too."

=== Part 3 ===

The grand fireworks was dazzling.

There was a tense atmosphere in the academy, accompanied by excitement in the air.

The "race" Raymond spoke of was one of the names it was commonly known by. The official name was "Aries Dragon Riding Festival". An annual grand event held in the month of Aries (fourth month).<ref>The names of months in the story are taken from the names of the horoscopes in order.</ref>

It was also a springtime activity held by Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Ash, having changed to a Dragsuit,<ref>Term for the clothes worn when riding a dragon</ref> arrived at the academy's sports field.

It was a cloudless sunny day, weather suitable for a race.

Many students on dragons had already gathered on the sports field.

By a rough estimate, there should be around fifty plus people.

Ash was riding on Brigid, which he borrowed from Raymond, using the reins in his hands to guide Brigid towards the middle of the field.

"You're in a good mood today, Brigid."

Brigid replied Ash's greeting with a low cry like a spoiled child.

Brigid was an Asia fancied by Ash. Having four greatly developed legs and no wings, Brigid did not look like a dragon but more like the large types of lizards.

Cheers suddenly arose from the students on the field.

"A good morning to all students."

The radiant Student Council president appeared at the centre of the temporarily constructed stage.

The Student Council president did not have a loud voice, but her words were full of confidence and had a penetrating power.

Fiery red hair, elongated eyes, her beautiful body emitted the cold radiance of a marble statue and terrifying killing intent. Even the petals dancing in the wind paled in comparison.

Rebecca Randall.

The «Scarlet Empress».

Her red hair, bold personality and unparalleled strength were her attractive points as the school idol of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Even the academy's combat skills instructors could not beat Rebecca on her Maestro Cú Chulainn.<ref>An Irish mythological hero. Do google it if you are interested.</ref> When talking about the strongest student of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, 99 percent of the students would immediately think of Rebecca.

"The weather is great today— sorry, I don't want to talk about such nonsense."

The students on the field lowered their heads snickering. "The weather is great today" was the principal's pet phrase, but the festival was an event held by the Student Council, thus the principal did not have to go on stage to deliver a speech.

"Students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, not only is the Aries Dragon Riding Festival a sports competition, it is also Ansarivan's fine tradition with the results of the race included in the official records. Since you all have decided to participate in the race, then you should aim to stand on the victory podium.<ref>The place medalists in sports competitions stand on when they received their medals.</ref> However, I'm aware that fine tradition and official records are not enough as reasons to motivate you to achieve victory."

The students started snickering again, but the snickering stopped quickly.

"So I decided to award the winner a day-long date ticket as a prize. As for the person you are dating, that will be me, Rebecca Randall."

The moment Rebecca finished speaking, cheers immediately arose from the students.

"Silence!"

Rebecca roared. Instantly, the students were quiet like before.

"Next would be a speech by the representative of the participants. Advanced Course first-year, Princess Silvia Lautreamont."

At Rebecca's signal, a female student's figure appeared at the other side of the stage.

Ash subconsciously clenched his fists.

"The princess is actually the representative of the participants......!"

Silvia's dazzling golden hair was tied up at the back of her head. Wearing a Dragsuit with the royal coat of arms sewn on it, she leapt off her pal— Maestro Lancelot<ref>One of the Knights of the Round Table in the Arthurian legend</ref> and slowly walked up the stage.

The Lautreamont Knights royal family's fourth princess Silvia.

The «Ice Blue Princess».

She was the daughter of the ruler of Lautreamont Knight Country, who holds the title of Paladin.

Ash, whose pal still had not been born after such a long time, had always borrowed the pals of other students during practical examinations.

Otherwise, he would have been retained for the year.

To other students, riding other people's pals was suicide; but to Ash, not only was it not dangerous, it was something natural to him.

No matter how short-tempered the dragon was, it would obediently allow Ash to ride on its back. Whether was it a Strada, Asia or Hydra,<ref>Literally water dragon</ref> he could control it with ease.

Unknowingly, the "Genius Dragon Tamer" Ash's reputation increased, becoming a famous figure of the academy.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 027.jpg|thumb]]

That accident happened a few days ago.

Ash borrowed Raymond's pal Brigid to participate in dragonback combat training. Being skilled in combat, Ash defeated his classmates one by one in a short time.

It would be a lie to say that he did not feel proud of that.

Concentrated on combat training, Ash did not notice Lancelot walking behind him at that moment.

Not only was physical contact between dragons very dangerous, it was also a situation the academy did its best to avoid.

Everytime before class, the instructor would always patiently remind them.

Fortunately, Brigid's butt only bumped gently into Lancelot's left leg. Both dragon and rider did not suffer any injuries. However, Ash's presumptuous actions infuriated Silvia.

"What do you take combat training for? If you come to the lesson thinking that it is just a game, you will get into trouble sooner or later!"

Other than her special status, Silvia's strict and hardline way of dealing with things was one of the reasons for her being one of the academy's famous people.

Her serious attitude in class and her feat of letting Lancelot grow into a Maestro in only a short time undoubtedly gained her the admiration of many. Her unreasonable demeanour, on the other hand, was widely criticised.

Everyone acknowledged that Silvia was a born beauty but not even one student was willing to be friends with her.

"Urk......sorry, it is my fault."

Ash jumped down from Brigid's back and bowed his head respectfully, apologising.

If this was the usual Silvia, she would have calmed down. Facing an opponent who had admitted his mistakes, Silvia had always been forgiving. It was said to be one of the knight family's precepts.<ref>Basically a set of principles that family members have to abide by. You usually see this in families with prestigious backgrounds</ref>

However, it was not the same this time.

Silvia, still angry, examined Ash from head to toe, not intending to let him off yet.

"You should think with that pea-sized brain of yours! Who exactly is paying the fees for your schooling, uniform, food, accommodation and teaching materials?"

"......Are you talking about the palace?"

"Of course not. Though the one paying is the palace, but the money used comes from the people's taxes. If you continue to have that mindset that this is just a game, then you should just quit school as soon as possible so that you would not continue wasting the hard-earned money of the people!"

"What? Quit school? Are you serious?"

"There is no free lunch in this world. That is one of the Lautreamont family's precepts!"

There was contempt in her ice blue coloured eyes. At that moment, Ash realised why Silvia was called the «Ice Blue Princess». There had been almost no points of intersection between Ash's and Silvia's paths during the phase of Basic Course. This was the first contact between the both of them.

Even if she was a princess, Ash's pride did not permit him to give in.

"The Lautreamont family's precepts are none of my business! I have already apologised. What else do you want me to do?"

"This is not a problem that can be solved by just an apology! You still do not have your own pal, right?"

"Uu......"

A sensitive issue of his having been mentioned, Ash was rendered speechless. It seems Silvia also knew some things about Ash.

"Hmph, like master, like dragon, maybe it died long ago!"

Hearing that, rage burned in Ash's heart.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Let it be, Ash. She is the princess, you cannot win against her."

Behind him, Raymond tried to stop him but Ash ignored him.

This was not the first time that he suffered such humiliation. It was no wonder that Ash was the target of humiliation from everyone since he still did not have his pal.

If the insults were directed toward him, Ash could still bear with it.

However, if it was an insult directed towards his pal, he would not let that go easily.

Ash would fight back with all his strength till the other party apologises.

Similar situations having occurred several times, Ash, who should have been the victim, slowly became the problem child in everyone's eyes.

Talking about the most troublesome person in the academy, ninety-nine percent of the students would think of Advanced Course first-year Ash Blake.

"Take back what you said immediately."

Even if she was the princess of the kingdom, she should not humiliate others as she pleases.

So, Ash took a step forward, having no intention to hide his anger.

The lesson was interrupted. Everyone's attention was on Ash's confrontation with the princess.

=== Part 4 ===
Silvia, who had ascended the makeshift stage, observed the students whom had assembled in the sports field. 

Finally, her blue pupils stopped abruptly at one place. 

“………” 

It was evident where Silvia was looking. She was, obviously, staring at Ash. 

That day, Silvia had not withdrawn her words. If the other party had been a boy, at that time Ash would’ve clouted him. However, as expected, even if he wanted to, Ash couldn’t hit a girl. Moreover, she was a princess in the palace circle. 

Instead, he had, reluctantly, proposed an condition. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> If I am victorious in the race in a few days, you will take back the words you said a while ago! 

Silvia, nonchalantly, had commented: “That would be fine” and agreed. 

That was the answer that Ash wanted. 

Silvia, once she stopped staring at Ash, opened her mouth. 

An icy voice shook the atmosphere, reminding everyone of the winter that had just passed. 

“You must try your best in any competition. That is my family’s motto <nowiki>------</nowiki> no less” 

Silvia then descended quickly from the stage and, riding smartly on Lancelot, returned to the sports field. 

After a few seconds of silence, only a sparse amount of applause arose from the sports field as everyone was taken aback by Silvia’s haughty attitude. 

“What?” 

“It is obvious that Lancelot is the outstanding one, not his owner.” 

“What is so great about his master?” 

“Wasn't the first paladin originally a knight of the Chevron Kingdom. In other words, only just a fortunate soldier, nothing more. Definitely not royal.” 

“As expected of that brother’s sister”<ref>Chinese phrase that basically refers to the fact that brothers and sisters are the same ... something along the lines of that</ref> 

Ash nonchalantly glanced at a few same grade female students, who were murmuring quietly behind him. 

At first, Ash had taken no notice of their conversation, however: 

“That brother’s sister.” 

That part of sentence caught his attention. 

The ‘brother’ that the female students had said, obviously referred to Prince Julius. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Dragon Slayer Julius. 

Although he was the eldest son of the Knight family, he violated the biggest taboo. 

No one knew why he would slay his dragon, as he was publicly executed for breaching the taboo before he could disclose his motive. 

To bring his name up at this occasion, really wasn’t thoughtful. 

Even if he had shamed the Royal Knight Family, that was ten years ago. There really wasn’t any good in bringing up these old matters. 

“…… She really doesn’t have an easy life.” 

Ash, suddenly, began to sympathize a little for Silvia’s plight. 

=== Part 5 ===
The competition was about to start. 

The row order of the contestants had been sequenced according to the results of the mock competitions that had occurred during training class. 

Usually, the fastest riders were placed at the front. 

However, this year’s dragon riding competition was different. 

The players who were placed at the front, were the worst scoring students of the mock competitions. 

Apparently, it was Rebecca’s suggestion; her reason being that the competition would be more exciting. 

As a result, based on the new rules, Silvia, who had scored top in the mock competitions, had no choice but to be placed in the last row. 

Aside from Silvia, Ash was also in the last row. 

Although the student council had made an exception to the rule to allow him to use another student’s pal to participate in the competition, just to be fair, his starting position had been purposely positioned in the last row. 

Without doubt, this type of order doubled as a safeguard against a sudden surge of contestants once the race had started. 

Nevertheless, despite these new rules, this situation could be said to be favorable to him. <ref>Chinese phrase. Basically the equivalent of "play into the hands of (Ash)" </ref> 

To be allowed to participate in the competition, was already a one in ten thousand chance <ref>In other words, very lucky</ref>. Furthermore, to be placed beside Silvia, was the perfect opportunity to execute their showdown. 

With every minute and second that passed, he gradually became more and more focused <ref>Chinese phrase that literally translates into "retracted his state of mind"</ref>. 

Silvia didn't talk to him. 

Likewise, he felt that there wasn’t a need to converse with her. 

Finally, the preparations before the race were finished. 

The cheers coming from the audience around the sports field’s boarder had reached a climax. 

All around, a unique sense of tension filled the atmosphere. 

Ash clearly felt his own heartbeat gradually quickening. During the mock competitions, he had never felt so nervous. 

“On your marks!” 

Rebecca’s voice emanated from mid-air. 

Clad in a uniform, she was riding on her pal’s back. Essentially, this was breaching the school rules, however, as today was the annual Dragon Riding Festival, no one had raised that issue. 

Arms akimbo, she now stood majestically on top of Cú Chulainn’s head. Her high-spirited heroic bearing immediately attracted everyone’s attention. 

This was her riding position. 

As Cú Chulainn’s body was too big to find a suitable saddle, and also, because she had publicly expressed that she did not want to restrain her beloved pal with a rein and saddle, this evolved into her current unique riding position. 

A suffocating silence enveloped the audience, as she lifted a magic carbine <ref>A carbine is a gun used by horsemen, do Google it!</ref>. 

Only the sound of one’s own heartbeat and the deep breathing of the dragons could be heard. 

“Get set ------” 

The carbine’s muzzle was aimed at the sky. 

Then, when the flash of an Oracle illuminated the horizon, the gun let out an enormous bang. 

Around fifty dragons, at the same time, started to run, leaving behind a cloud of dust. 

The Stradas, whose tails a smoke bomb had been tied to, formed into a column and, at the same time, flapped their wings and flew. While that was happening, the smoke from the smoke bombs formed a seven-coloured rainbow in the sky. 

=== Part 6 ===
Brigid did not betray Ash’s expectations. After his flawless start, he ran flat out, hot on Lancelot’s tail. As they moved around the academy’s sports field, the competitors maintained a distance between each other. 

Then, in the midst of loud cheering, they passed through the school gate that led to the city district. 

“Full speed ahead!” 

At Ash’s urging, Brigid let out a roar. 

Ash intended to, with all his strength, rush through the avenue leading St. Durham Square. 

Maestro Lancelot, possessed an astonishing speed. Within a blink of an eye, he had already overtaken many competitors. 

Brigid tailed closely behind Lancelot’s body, where the effect of air friction was the least, ascending the ranks with him. However, when Lancelot was about to enter a narrow city road, which was connected to St. Durham Square, he suddenly slowed down. 

“……… That’s odd.” 

Ash, who had been following Brigid, raised his head and looked ahead. 

“Them ………!” 

Four competitors, side by side in a row, had obstructed the way ahead. Upon closer inspection, Ash immediately realised that they were the same four female students who had slandered Silvia before the competition. 

Ahead, the narrow city road meandered endlessly, plagued with numerous challenging turns. It seems that until I have exited the city district, I will have to be patient, Ash thought to himself. 

All of a sudden, he grasped their intentions. 

“Those people ………” 

They were probably here to target Silvia. 

Whenever other competitors approached from behind, they would, at once, automatically create a small gap to allow them to pass. 

Bit by bit, Silvia’s ranking was deteriorating. Soon, she, along with Ash, would be last. 

Ash was at a loss. 

Overtaking Silvia wouldn’t be hard. The female students obstructing the way ahead should let him pass. After all, he was a bystander to them, so there wasn’t a need to make things hard for him. 

“You people really have taken things too far!” 

Infuriated, Ash couldn’t help but shout at them. 

“Do you really not care?” 

He exclaimed, in a loud voice, as he spurred Brigid to Lancelot’s side. 

Due to the difference in height between the Maestro and Asia, Ash had to look up at Silvia. 

In contrast, Silvia glanced down at Ash, her face etched with contempt. 

“……… There is nothing that can be done about this, whether it is blocking our way or working together, it doesn’t violate the rules of this race.” 

“Now is the time to act noble! Could it be that you aren’t angry at all?” 

“I don’t want to talk to enemies! Go away, it’s none of your business!” 

“You excessively prideful person, no wonder you can’t make any friends!” 

“Y-You, what did you say!” 

Ignoring Silvia’s protests, Ash spurred Brigid ahead, quickly leaving Lancelot behind and approaching the four female students, whom were blocking the way ahead. 

As expected, as soon as one of the four girls noticed him, she promptly shifted over, creating a gap on her right. 

Ash, without looking at any of them, spurred Brigid straight towards the gap that she had created. 

They probably had thought that he was just going to pass through. 

“Fu ……… you are wrong!” 

With a flick of the reins in his hand, Brigid’s enormous body immediately moved to squash the female students beside him. 

They were now extremely close together, almost reaching the point of breaking the competition’s rules. 

“Hey, what are you trying to do?” 

One of the girls paled <ref>Chinese phrase 花容失色. 花容 - Literally means flower colour / radiance [And it referrers to a beautiful girl] and 失色 - means to lose colour</ref>, due to fright. 

Due to turmoil caused by Ash, the four riders who had been in an orderly row, were now shortening the distance between themselves. Soon they would collide into each other. 

There was only one option to prevent this; to relinquish their positions. However, if they did so, they would destroy their row formation. 

Without doubt, this was the goal Ash had aimed to achieve, and, after achieving the upper hand, he didn’t overlook the chance to gibe at them: 

“I’m very sorry for the trouble I have caused. This dragon was borrowed from someone and it seems to be a little disobedient!” 

The expression of one of the girls, suddenly changed. 

“You are Ash Blake!” 

Whether it was luck or not, Ash’s name seemed to have an profound effect on them. 

“It’s the Number One Problem Child in the academy!” 

“Uhh! Stay away from me!” 

“Kyaaa!” 

The four female students promptly broke formation and, after a brief period of turmoil, they all fell hopelessly at the side of the road. 

Their high-pitched shrieks, along with the roars of the dragons, reverberated endlessly in the narrow city road. 

Silvia, who had been behind, deftly dodged the female students and dragons, and quickly picked up speed. 

“W-Who told you to meddle in other people’s business!” 

In spite of her brusque tone, her cheeks, however, turned slightly red. 

=== Part 7 ===
After leaving the city district, he journeyed north on the main road, arriving at Fianna Forest. 

The forest was also a part of the competition’s course. The skills required were now, were vastly different from the ones needed to navigate through the city roads. 

After just entering the forest, a strange thing happened. 

“……… Brigid?” 

Brigid, who had been tailing Lancelot the whole journey, suddenly slowed down. 

Silvia, obviously, took advantage of this opportunity. In a nick of time, she had disappeared. 

“What’s wrong ………?” 

Brigid, finally, stopped walking. 

He was breathing heavily and his expression was one of great pain. 

Ash, now, had finally realised the mistake he had made. 

“I was too careless.” 

While Ash had been preoccupied with following Silvia, he hadn’t noticed that Brigid had run out of stamina. 

From the start, Brigid had always maintained the same speed as Lancelot, in spite of the difference of stamina between a Maestro and an Asia. Generally, in order to successfully finish the competition, the pace to complete it at, should have been determined from the stamina of the dragon. 

“………Sorry, Brigid.” 

After he had apologised, Brigid let out a soft snort, as if he was ashamed of his physical strength. 

Now, groups of competitors, bit by bit, had caught up. One by one, they raced past Ash’s side. 

The sound of thunderous rumbling shook the earth, as the air filled with dust. 

The sight of a group of Asias running in the forest was spectacular to behold. Ash could sense the ground incessantly rocking. For a very long time, it didn’t subside. 

Ash’s competition, at his point of time, had concluded. 

Between him and Silvia, a winner had been determined. His goal to force Silvia to take back her words, in the end, wasn’t achieved. 

If this was described as unfortunate, it would be a lie. Ash had really wanted to complete the competition. For the entire time, he had made a bee line for the finish line. 

However, oddly enough, Ash’s mood was rather carefree. 

“It turns out that competing with the princess is quite interesting.” 

No matter how reluctant, he couldn’t deny this fact. 

Then, at this moment<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

A rustling noise, without warning, came from behind. 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>!” 

Ash instinctively looked back, staring at the forest behind him. 

“………Who is it?” 

For safety reasons, Ansarivan’s security guards would, during the race, patrol the forest. 

In the forest, to sense another person’s presence, wasn’t something to make a big fuss out of. 

However, whoever it was, hadn’t replied. If it was really a security guard, he should have already appeared directly before Ash, who had been eliminated. 

Ash heightened his awareness and cautiously surveyed the surroundings. 

Although he hadn’t discovered any suspicious figures, he felt as though someone was watching him.
He could feel a sense of foreboding growing within himself. 

“Wait for me here.” 

After leaving Brigid there, Ash walked into the depths of the forest. 

=== Part 8 ===
Fianna Forest, bordered on the west by Rubina Lake, was located northwest of the city Ansarivan. It’s one of the largest forests within the borders of Lautreamont Knight Country. 

As Ash ran in the forest, so as to not trip over the tree roots that crawled over the earth like a web of intricate blood vessels, he constantly looked down at his feet. 

Then, once again, he sensed the presence of someone else. 

“Found you!” 

Trusting his own intuition, Ash threw a stone at the bushes in front of him. 

The bushes rocked left and right, making a rustling sound. 

“Your intuition is quite keen. It really is one of your talents” 

Stated a voice that possessed both the vitality of youth and the staid of seniority. 

“You are ………?” 

From the bushes, a tall thin man emerged. In his left hand, he held the very stone that Ash had just thrown. 

Though he was dressed in a traveller’s garb, which wasn’t out of the ordinary, Ash was shocked into silence. 

This was because that man was wearing a silver coloured mask on his face, which covered everything except for his nose and mouth. 

In addition to this, his gleaming sliver hair was streaked through with strands of crimson hair, which brought to mind an image of silver silk slowly shedding blood, as well as the blood used to write cursed scripts. 

In his right hand, he held a black object that emitted light. 

“A mechanical weapon from ……… the Empire<ref>Although the sources don't say so, this 'empire' refers to the Zepharos Empire</ref>?” 

Ash, dumbfounded, stood on the spot, unable to move. 

It’s not like he didn’t know about it. 

On the other side of the steep mountain range, lacking the blessing of dragons, the Empire, nevertheless, had a highly developed civilisation based on machinery. 

The weapon that the masked man held in his hand probably was the product of mechanical engineering. If he remembered correctly, it was a ‘short machine gun’, a gun that combined the portability of a pistol and the rapid fire of a machine gun. Ash didn’t dare to act rashly. He knew that man could easily, at a moment’s notice, riddle him with so many bullet holes that he would look like a honeycomb. 

Perhaps it was because he had perceived Ash’s wariness, the corners of the man’s mouth twitched faintly upwards. 

“Young man, you are very bright.” 

“You are ……… a soldier of the Empire?” 

“Do I look like one?” 

Ash didn’t know what to decide. 

That object in the man’s hand was a weapon manufactured by the Empire. 

However, that man didn’t have an Empire accent. Instead, he had a strong Chevron Kingdom accent. Aside from that, the way he spoke was highly refined. To be more precise, he was speaking so-called ‘King’s Chevrish’. 

Ash realised that he was in a precarious situation. 

If the masked man was from the Empire, why would he be lurking around the outskirts of Ansarivan for? 

Maybe, he was an Empire spy. 

The Chevron Kingdom and the Zepharos Empire, the two great powers of this continent, had been in a Cold War which had, already, lasted five decades. 

Sandwiched between those two countries, was the Lautreamont Knight Country, the Chevron Kingdom’s child country. 

Initially, the Knight Country was part of the Kingdom<ref>Kingdom here refers to the Chevron Kingdom</ref>, therefore, the relationship between these two countries would, naturally, be much closer than any of their allies. 

Currently, should armed personal from the Empire appear within boarders of Knight Country, this country could, and would, interpret this as a military operation of the Empire. 

However, Ash’s strength was finite. He was definitely incapable of opposing the man before his eyes. 

“Young man, how old are you?” 

The masked man’s unexpected question distracted him for a moment. 

“……… Sixteen. Is there something wrong with that?” 

“That’s strange. Why do you still have larva within you?” 

Ash, astounded, subconsciously retreated a few steps. 

“H-How do you know?” 

“The curse on your body allowed me to clearly perceive that.” 

“Curse ………?” 

Ash frowned. He never would never have expected to hear, from the mouth of a person from the Empire, words so unscientific. 

Unfortunately, he didn’t have the time to ask what those words truly meant. 

“Get away from Milgauss-sama” 

A tender, yet commanding voice resonated in his ears. 

Reflexively, he looked back and saw a petite figure moving towards him. Then, immediately after pulling an object from its left bracer, the shrill sound of air being sliced sounded by his ear. 

“Argh!” 

Moving his body quickly, Ash awkwardly dodging the surprise attack. A pitch-black serpent passed through the space where his head had been. Actually, upon closer inspection, the pitch-black snake was actually a long whip, the preferred weapon of the Tantalos Tribe. 

Those who master this weapon are said to have an unpredictable attack. Even soldiers armed with swords, guns or cannons, aren’t a match. 

Ash dived onto the ground and began to roll, attempting to distance himself. 

Although his attacker was also wearing a mask, from their exposed eyes, he determined that it was most likely a young teenage girl. 

Her beautiful jet-black hair was fixed at the back of her head and, despite her petite stature, her eyes were filled with murderous intent. 

Ash, improvising on the spot, got up from the ground, grabbed a handful of dirt, threw it at the girl, turned and ran. 

“Argh ………!” 

The girl flinched and, for a brief moment, shielded her eyes. Then she began to pursue Ash. 

Ash, sprinting, plunged into a nearby thicket. 

“Damn ……… why am I so unfortunate!” 

Upon rushing out of the forest, his field of vision immediately widened. 

Above him, a dazzling blue sky stretched as far as the eye could see, forcing him to narrow his eyes. 

Barren rocks, big and small, littered the ground. 

Ash swallowed. This situation wasn’t good. Ahead of him there was a ravine. Its edge was around ten steps away. Ash looked around but couldn’t find a bridge. 

“Obediently accept your fate!” 

The girl appeared from within the forest. 

Ash, with his back to the cliff, confronted her. 

“When did I ever wrong you?” 

“Meeting us. This was your greatest misfortune.” 

The girls tone was flat, lacking any rise or drop in pitch, making her sound emotionless. 

“That’s absurd!” 

“War needs no reason.” 

“Isn’t there an armistice?” 

“Armistice? That nothing more than something we pretend to adhere to. In reality the war between the Empire and the Kingdom hasn’t ended!” 

The girl kicked the ground, and, brandishing the whip in her hand, slowly forced Ash towards the edge of ravine behind him. 

Though Ash scored quite well in the class of fighting techniques, this girl’s movements were too fast. He could only, step by step, retreat backwards. 

In a few more steps, he would fall into the ravine. 

“Hmph ……… I wonder how long you can continue to struggle for!” 

She sounded irritated. In fact, she was most likely an impetuous person. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Now! 

Ash grabbed the end of the whip, which had missed him, and then, with a great pull, broke her balance. 

“Uooo!” 

He grabbed her by her collar and, using her own momentum<ref>Do google Aikido !!!</ref>, hurled her away. Her body traced a parabola in the air. Ash was surprised, as he hadn’t expected her body to be so light. 

“Kawaa!” 

Falling heavily, the girl gave a painful cry and her right hand involuntarily released the whip. 

“Uguu ………” 

Still conscious, tears of misery appeared her eyes. Aside from that, she was constantly squirming, as if in great pain. She probably wouldn’t be able to stand for a quite a while. 

Steading his breathing, Ash slowly extended his right hand towards the mask on her face. He wanted to see what she looked like. Then, just at this moment. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Bishi! 

A peculiar noise, similar to that of an object fracturing, could be heard. 

“Eh ………?” 

Ash could hardly believe his eyes. 

The outcrop <ref>Exposed bedrock</ref> supporting their weight, unexpectedly, had begun to collapse. 

This was most likely due to a geological fault in the rock. This fight should never have been performed in this kind of location. Then he noticed it, a warning sign labelled “Beware of Collapse”. 

“Ku ………!” 

Ash had no time to ponder. He lifted the girl and threw her forwards. 

She landed safely on a stable piece of outcrop. 

However, in doing so, he didn’t have enough time to escape. Instead, he fell along with the rocky debris into the ravine. 

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

The immense drag of the wind almost tore his skin. 

Ash was scared of falling into a bottomless ravine. Then, at this moment, he felt his left wrist heat up. 

“Eh ………?” 

A flash of light burst through his clothing. The «Seikoku», which extended from his elbow to his wrist, suddenly began to emit heat and scarlet light. 

The shrill sound of the wind was silenced. 

In fact, all sound was silenced. 

“Ugh ………!” 

Ash felt an excruciating pain within his chest, as if it was being torn in half, as though something was trying to break out of his body. 

The pain almost caused him to lose consciousness. 

While bearing the pain, he looked down at his chest and found that it was exuding a dazzling radiance. 

“Guaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

Ash gave a great scream as his consciousness gradually began to fade. 

However, within his hazy vision, he saw something clearly. 

A girl was floating in mid-air. 

Completely naked. 

With her eyes tightly closed and her arms open, she floated next to him. 

Subconsciously, Ash reached out with both his hands towards her petite body. 

She slid with no resistance into his arms. 

Around them, a blinding light had, unbeknownst to them, enveloped their bodies. 

Not only that, but their descent had slowed down. 

Hugging the girl, Ash slowly floated down, like one would within a child’s fairy tale. 

Before long, they landed on a rock beside a creek. 

The ball of light, which had protected them, instantly turned into countless particles and disappeared without a trace. 

“Am I safe now ………?” 

Ash mumbled to himself, as he looked down at the girl in his arms. 

The breathing of the girl, whose eyes were still closed, sounded rather peaceful. 

“Uwaa!” 

Ash felt a little ardent as he realised that the girl was naked. 

Her dainty figure, along with her slightly bulging chest, and her smooth and delicate white skin was definitely something that was hardly ever seen within this world. In fact, it gave rise to the illusion of an angel descending into the world of mortals. 

Her age was probably around fourteen or fifteen. 

Gently laying her on the ground, Ash swiftly took off the coat of his Dragsuit.[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 055.jpg|thumb]] 

Just this coat, he was able to sufficiently cover her petite body. 

“Fuu ………” 

With this done, Ash feeling relieved, sat on the ground. 

Yet again, he looked at the face of the girl. 

“Could she be ……… Navi?” 

Within his mind, an image of the girl who had, since the start of this week, been teasing him within his dreams, surfaced. 

“No, you are similar for sure ……… but still a little different.” 

To draw an analogy, Navi would be a succubus from a Gothic novel, possessing a face that retained the innocence of childhood and also the charm of a mature woman. 

On the other hand, the girl before his eyes was just a girl. Ash couldn’t feel any mature charm from her. 

“……… eh?” 

Ash frowned. Something small, circular and ivory coloured, protruded from top left and right of sides her head. 

“What is this?” 

With his fingertips, Ash gently probed the mysterious protrusions. 

It was soft and a little flexible and seemed to be made of some kind of cartilage. 

The mysterious protrusions had a peculiar feel to it, making him want to touch it again after touching it. However, Ash resisted the urges to touch it again, as it would be impolite. 

Looks like those mysterious protrusions weren’t accessories but part of her body. 

“Could it be ……… horns?” 

The little protrusions on top of her head, indeed, seemed to be identical to the horns of a young dragon. 

Ash couldn’t help but recall the details of the events, that had happen prior to now, in his mind. 

The girl had emerged out of his body and she had two horns growing from top left and right sides of her head. 

As a result, there could only be one conclusion. 

“……… is this young girl my pal?” 

Ash was dumbfounded. 

He had always wished to rouse his pal from sleep, however, why was his pal a girl when everyone else’s were dragons? 

“Uuu ………nnn ………” 

The girl’s long eyelashes quivered a little. 

“Huwaaa ………” 

The girl, in contrast to her beautiful appearance, gave a great yawn. 

One of her double eyelids slowly began to open. 

Ash, subconsciously, leaned forwards and looked at her face. 

Her ruby coloured pupils were very fascinating. 

Bleary eyed, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and her facial expression became one of shock. 

“Hugiyaaaaaaaa!” 

“Oooof!” 

Ash, receiving a slap on his cheek, fell backwards and his head became immersed in the creek. 

Fortunately, the stream wasn’t deep, so aside from his sorry figure, he wasn’t hurt. 

“S-Such great strength ………” 

With blood trickling from his nose, Ash struggled to get up. 

“To go so far as to take advantage of a sleeping lady really is too much! Don’t you know who am I?” 

Blushing hard, she suddenly stood up. 

The jacket that Ash had draped over her body, slid off. 

Her dainty naked body was clearly visible. 

However, she made no move to cover herself. 

“P-Please put on your clothes first before you talk!” 

Ash quickly looked away. 

“Clothes? Ridiculous! Clothes are just items humans create to hide their ugliness.” 

“What?” 

“That’s right, a proper dragon doesn’t need clothes!” 

“I don’t care whether you need clothes or not, just put them on!” 

After saying that, Ash turned his back on her. 

“I know that you are a dragon! Well ……… strictly speaking I’m not sure. However, even if you’re a dragon, right now, you are a girl!” 

“So what?” 

“That ……… naked girl standing in front of me ……… is making me lose my calm” 

“Hmph! Such a useless guy. Like I said, humans are really <nowiki>------</nowiki>” 

At this moment, a strong gust of wind blew through the ravine. 

Though it was now spring, it still felt chilly when a gust of wind blew on the body. 

“A ……Ahchoo!” 

Compared to her arrogant attitude just then, her sneeze was extremely cute. 

After her sneeze, an unimaginably huge gust of wind headed towards Ash. 

“Uoo!” 

Immediately, Ash clung onto the rock next to him and, like this, prevented himself from getting blown away. 

“A dragons’ sneeze is turns out to be quite formidable ………” 

After calming himself down, with his back towards the girl, Ash proceeded to defend his opinion: 

“You’re right, clothes make people look better. However, apart from that, they also protect against the cold!” 

“Muuu ………” 

The girl pouted, as if she didn’t quite agree with Ash’s point. However, in the end, she accepted his opinion. 

Before long, there was a rustling sound. 

Cautiously turning his head around, Ash saw that she had obediently put on the jacket. 

As her body was very petite, just the jacket was enough to cover her important parts. However, her legs were still exposed. 

Her white tender thighs caused Ash to hold his breath. Wearing just a male jacket, her current appearance, compared when she was naked, caused one to fantasize even more. 

After directing his gaze away from her thighs, Ash sighed a few times. 

“There is something I want to confirm. You should be the dragon that was within me.” 

“Strictly speaking, I was only temporarily borrowing your body.” 

“Weren’t you within my body for too long? I’ve already become a first year Advanced Course student!” 

“What did you say?” 

The girl eyed Ash with an ominous glint in her eyes. 

Her expression, as sharp as a sword, rested on Ash’s chest. 

“N-Nothing ………” 

Ash, a little overwhelmed by the girl’s reaction, could only reply like this. 

“I am not an ordinary dragon. Do not lump me with the others.” 

“Whaa?” 

Clearly displeased, the girl planted both her hands on her hips and looked at Ash. 

“Listen carefully, I do not think that you think that you are my master at all! Who cares about the secret agreement of Albion ………” 

Ash was a little surprised when the girl mentioned that historical term. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>The secret agreement of Albion 

Long ago, confronted with the crisis of extinction, the dragons stipulated a treaty with humans who wanted their magic. 

“……… That being said, you and I share a common destiny. Although you can't see it, we are bound together by an invisible thread.” 

What she was talking about was probably the so-called Astral Flow. 

“After combining with humans, dragons are able to get a supply of the Astral. As a result, dragons obtained the strength to survive, thus overcoming the crisis of extinction.” 

This knowledge was taught during the Basic Course. The Astral was something similar to “qi”<ref>Look it up here! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qi</ref> and was the source of greatly-needed strength. 

The history of the dragons was far longer than that of humans. With each new generation, the Astral contained within their bodies decreased. 

Due to the lack of the Astral, before becoming fully grown, many young dragons died prematurely. 

If young dragons were unable to mature into adult dragons, sooner or later, dragons would go down the path of extinction. 

Concerned by the current situation, the dragons decided to combine with the humans who possessed the most Astral Flow, thus avoiding extinction. 

“Quite so. However, even so, I don’t believe the dragons owe humans one. Instead, humans should feel honoured.” 

“No, shouldn’t you at least feel a little thankful?” 

Having just finished speaking, Ash’s abdomen received a blow from the girl’s elbow. 

“Gah!” 

“By the way …” 

After glancing at Ash, who was writhing in pain, the girl, thinking about something, suddenly turned away. Her vigour, that she had displayed just then, disappeared and was replaced by bashfulness and embarrassment. 

“M-My name ……” 

“Ehh?” 

Ash, puzzled, frowned. The girl turned a shade of bright red and shouted. 

“My …… name, my name! Give me a name! T-This is a, somewhat, very important thing!” 

“Do you really want me to give you a name?” 

“It can’t be helped! Although I don’t approve of the secret agreement of Albion, I too, can't break the rules! You must give me a name for the contract to be complete!” 

“Is that so? The dragons also have so many difficult rules.” 

“I-I don’t need things like your sympathy!” 

Faced with the girls extremely attitude, Ash made a bitter smile. 

“If that’s how it’s going to go, relax. I have already thought of your name” 

Ever since he had become a Breeder, he had always remembered this name. 

“Your name is Eco” 

Compared to Lancelot and Cú Chulainn, it was a little out of fashion. However, it was a rather historical name, frequently appearing in historical or religious textbooks. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>First year of A.S.B. <ref>(After Saint's Birth)</ref> 

For the first time in human history, a young maiden succeeded in rousing the larva from its slumber. 

Her name was Rosa Maria. 

After her death, people referred to her as a saint, as she was the primogenitor of Breeders. 

At that time, her pal’s name was Eco. 

“Eco ……” 

The girl looked distracted and her dangerous expression eased up. 

“Nnn, not bad. Eco …… congratulation for thinking up this name. Fine, for now I’ll spare you!” 

“Phew, luckily you quite like this name.” 

If the name chosen had been deemed unacceptable, perhaps he would have become a victim of violence. Coming to this conclusion, Ash could feel cold sweat starting to form. 

“Oh, by the way, although you had just awoken, you seem to be quite knowledgeable about the secret agreement of Albion and Astral Flow.” 

Although Ash didn’t say this with the intention to flatter, she, nevertheless, puffed out her chest in pride. 

“This is the greatest difference between wisdom-filled dragons and the stupid, ignorant humans.” 

“Seriously, humans aren’t that bad, are they?” 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>Dragweiss” 

“Ehh?” 

Eco suddenly began to stare off into the distance, taking Ash by surprise. 

“In order to survive, the still slumbering larvae will automatically inherit relevant knowledge. As this inherited knowledge is beyond generations, there is no need for others to teach them.” 

“Wow, that’s amazing …… By the way, since you are a dragon, why do you take the appearance of a human?” 

“This ……” 

Eco lowered her head in thought. After a while, she could only helplessly shrug her shoulders. 

“It’s no good, the Dragweiss doesn’t contain records pertaining to this …… No, there should be related records, except they can't be accessed. Forget about it, I don’t know! Don’t ask about it anymore, or I’ll crush you!” 

“That’s no good ……? I still want to live for a few more years!” 

Thinking about Eco’s unordinary strength, Ash shuddered. 

At this moment, Ash suddenly remembered something, he still hadn’t introduced himself! 

Thus, he calmed his wild heartbeat, and extended his right hand towards Eco. Regardless, Eco would always remain his pal. 

To obtain his own pal had been his wish for many years. 

“Muu …… what are you doing?” 

“I’m called Ash, from this day on, I am your master!” 

“What?” 

Eco not only refused to accept Ash’s goodwill, but also widened her eyes and stared at Ash. 

“W-what’s the matter?” 

“You seem to have misunderstood something, I think I’d better clear it up. You are not my master.” 

Straightening her runway-like chest, Eco’s eyes began to emit a strange aura. 

“I’m the one who is your master!” 

Once again, a bone-chilling icy wind blew through the ravine. 

=== Part 9 ===
…… A few hours later. 

Sure enough, Silvia didn’t betray people’s expectations, with a manner befitting of the Jedi in ‘Return of the Jedi’, she claimed first place and<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

Security guards within the forest found Brigid, decided that the rider must have encountered a mishap, and immediately formed a rescue team, and began to search for the rider. 

The rider was called Ash Blake, a first year Advanced Course student who rode his friend’s pal to compete, the Number One Problem Child of the academy. 

The student council president, Rebecca, and many other students all joined the rescue team. 

As Fianna Forest covered an extensive plot of land, at first, they believed that the rescue operation wouldn’t succeed; however, before long, they found Ash and Eco. 

Cú Chulainn, with Rebecca riding on its head, without turning back, flew straight towards the ravine bordering the forest, as if attracted by some sort of force. 

Afterwards, Rebecca commented: 

“Today was the first time Cú Chulainn disobeyed my order.” 
 

''“The Awakening of Sleeping Beauty ~A.S.B.1365.4~” is closed.''

<noinclude>
==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-04-04T15:51:37Z

Denormative: Missing .

== Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl ==
=== Part 1 ===

Ash's body shuddered. He clearly felt the presence of someone sneaking into his room and crawling onto the bed.

—''You aren't letting me off tonight, too''......?

In the pitch black darkness, the girl's hair and skin had a piercingly cold radiance.

The full moon outside the window overhang the horizon.

Ash remembered clearly that he had closed the curtains before sleeping.

"Fufu...... it's a beautiful night, don't you think so?"

The girl looked at Ash disdainfully with the eyes of a conqueror. Her lips showed a bewitching smile.

"Uuu!"

Ash, who was lying on the bed, suddenly could not move.

The girl had sat on Ash's abdomen with her legs spread out. Instead of oppression, Ash could feel warmth coming from the part of his abdomen that was in contact with the lower half of the girl's body.

A faint aroma permeated the room.

What a bewitchingly beautiful girl.

She had waist-long pink hair with a silver shine, snow-white skin and ruby-coloured eyes.

She was only wearing the bare minimum of clothes and was almost naked.

The two big bulges on her chest in front of Ash's face shook slightly.

On each side of her head grew a horn that was no different from a dragon's.

"Who are you? Why are you always...... uuuuu!"

Ash's question was forcefully interrupted. The upper half of the girl's body slowly approached and hugged Ash tightly.

Her white and smooth skin came into contact with Ash's body with nothing in between.

Her luscious lips whispered into Ash's ear.

"I will also dote on you well tonight."

After letting out a hot breath of air, the girl nibbled Ash's earlobe. <nowiki>*</nowiki>Kaa—* The sound was similar to that of biting the ear's bone.

“N-no...... Don't do that......!"

Ash's body trembled non-stop as if struck by lightning.

The girl greedily devoured Ash's body. Neck, chest, waist, arms……the numbness of the skin from her tender tongue and sparkling teeth sliding across the skin almost made Ash lose his mind.

As usual, the girl shifted her body as she pleases in that position tonight. It was like a dance.

It has been seven days since the appearance of the mysterious girl.

The girl who appeared at Ash's bedside every night, spending every moment teasing him playfully.

Who on earth is she?

And what motive does she have?

Why are there two horns growing on her head?

The girl never answered questions.

She always danced on Ash's body and left taking light steps slowly.

The girl's teasing was in full force. Ash would always end up lying on the bed exhausted after the ordeal. Currently sitting by the window, the girl was lifting her slender and beautiful legs with a composed expression.

According to his experience from the past six days, the girl was now going to disappear before Ash's eyes.

—''After all, this is only a dream''......

When he opens his eyes, he would be seeing the usual morning.

At least, it has been so for the past six days.

"My name is Navi."

Ash was shocked from suddenly hearing a name that he did not recognise.

This was the first time hearing the girl say her own name.

Ash gathered the last bit of his strength and barely managed to lift up the upper part of his body.

"Navi...... Who are you? Why are you doing this?"

"To entrust myself, who is about to be born soon, to you…… consider it a form of ritual."

"I don't get what you mean."

"See you, until next time when we meet in real life!"

Navi's figure became countless silver particles and disappeared in the bright moonlight.

=== Part 2 ===
<nowiki>*</nowiki>—Dong*

At dawn, Ash was abruptly woken up by the sound of a large cannon being fired.

A few seconds later, he then realised that the huge sound was actually from the releasing of fireworks using Oracles.

Ash was at Apollo House.

The dormitory where male students of the Advanced Course<ref>There seems to be another name for the courses such as Yunios for Basic Course as seen in the manga, since my raws used the terms "Basic Course" and "Advanced Course", I shall leave it be</ref> lived at.

A few months earlier, after completing three years of basic courses, Ash had successfully become a first-year student of the Advanced Course and earned the qualification to live in Apollo House.

The biggest difference between Apollo House and other dormitories was the one-person, one-room system. Compared to the past whereby three people had to squeeze into one small room, life in Apollo House was like heaven.

"Uuu......it's cold!"

Ash's shoulders shivered the moment he got out of bed.

The dawn of early spring still carried a deep chill. Bearing with the impulse to rush back into bed, Ash pulled open the curtains.

Ash's room was on the third floor. One could see the whole field by standing at the window.

There were many students in the field at dawn carrying out preparation work for the "celebration". There were also a lot of riders on their dragons.

Teams of Stradas<ref>Literally air/winged dragon (second interpretation was from my translation from Chinese), the only dragons other than Maestros that can fly</ref> swept across the horizon, in preparation for the celebration that was about to start.

The giant lizards running back and forth on the field were the brilliant Asias.<ref>Literally land/earth dragon, it's pronounced as "Aahsia" instead of the way we pronounce the name of that particular continent</ref>

"It is about to start."

The field of such a size was shrouded in a mysterious and unusual atmosphere. Ash started to get nervous.

"Yo, Ash! Time to get up!"

At that moment, Ash heard his friend's voice accompanied by the sound of door knocking.

"Raymond? Give me a moment!"

Ash frantically took out the bandage from the first-aid box.

He wrapped the bandage around his left hand to cover up the «Seikoku»<ref>"星刻", literally star-marked/carved</ref> on his arm.

The pattern on his arm was the proof of a Breeder.

At the age of seven, Ash took part in the «Orphan Ceremony» held in Albion Forest and had a dragon larva put in his body.

Unfortunately, Ash's memories of that time were foggy with a lot of parts missing.

Since he obtained the «Seikoku», by logic he should have seen Mother Dragon within the deep parts of the forest. However, Ash did not even have the slightest impression of having any memories of that scene.

''I really messed up'', Ash thought in self-mockery.

Compared to other students, the «Seikoku» pattern on Ash's arm was especially big.

Similar to a tattoo of unique design, it extended from his elbow to his wrist like a jet-black snake.

"......Sorry to keep you waiting."

Finished with wrapping up, Ash opened the door to his room.

His good friend, Raymond Kirkland, was standing at the door with a hearty smile.

"The bandage again? Why don't you try something new?"

"Hmph, a normal person like you won't understand my feelings at all."

Ash was displeased. Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

"Sorry, it's my fault...... Hnn? Your face is red. Do you have a fever?"

"No. Actually,......I had weird dreams for the past week."

"Weird dreams? What kind of weird dreams?"

"A beautiful girl crawled into my bed, then......she did a lot of things......"

It was really embarrassing to speak about this sort of things. Ash blushed while recounting what happened.

Raymond could not resist laughing.

"Are you ''that'' desperate for a girl? That is too exaggerated!"

"Are ''you'' any better? We are in the same situation!"

"Nonono, I am different from you. It's not that I'm not popular with the ladies; it's just that I have not yet found someone suited for me."

Raymond took out a small mirror and started admiring himself.

Almost all the students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy knew that Raymond had severe narcissism. To be fair, everyone acknowledged that Raymond was a handsome young man. However, people did not dare to get close to him due to that personality of his, destroying the great impression he gave due to his looks. It was like ruining your own image the moment you speak.<ref>This is a more literal translation of the expression used</ref>

"......What are you visiting me for so early in the morning?"

Ash said unhappily. Raymond walked into the room as if that did not concern him.

"Did you forget? The competition that we were looking forward to for so long starts today. Talking about the competition, you must not forget about flirting with girls!"

"What has flirting got to do with the competition? You should also get out there and enter the competition!"

The righteous Ash raised his volume, but Raymond had an evil smile.

"If I didn't remember wrongly, you should be the first Advanced Course student since the founding of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy to still have the larva in his body?"

"Uuu......"

Even if he did not wish for it to be so, Ash could not deny that fact. That's right, Ash's dragon companion was still sleeping in his body without a single sign of waking up.

There was not a single change since that year when he was chosen to be a Breeder at the age of seven.

To the students of Ansarivan, to rouse the dragons in their bodies from slumber was the most basic mission.

Other students had obtained their pals in the first year of basic lessons. All except Ash.

—Pal.

This was a very sacred word, representing "the dragon nurtured by the Breeder himself". A larva still sleeping within the Breeder's body cannot be addressed as a pal.

"Ash, to participate in today's competition, you seem to need something?"

"Yeah, I need a dragon."

"That's right. So, do you want to borrow my pal?"

Raymond's pal was called Brigid.

Borrowing Brigid was, of course, one of the options Ash was considering. Actually, Ash already knew that Raymond was planning to skip the competition this time.

However, just accepting Raymond's suggestion like that really hurt Ash's dignity so Ash decided to refuse tactfully.

"I can also borrow Arianrhod<ref>A goddess from Celtic mythology, "arian" meaning silver and "rhod" meaning wheel, many names used in the series are related to Arthurian legends or myths of the same culture</ref> from Max. He's a member of the Student Council and thus cannot take part in the competition."

Student Council members made up the executive committee of the competition and were unable to participate. Max also stated clearly his intention of not participating in the competition.

"You're too naive, Ash. Do you think that Max would lend you his pal?"

"What is it about me?"

"Uohh!"

Raymond jumped in surprise. Turning around, Max was there leaning on the side of the door in perfectly good condition.

"Good morning, Max."

Ignoring Ash's greeting, Max silently adjusted the position of his glasses with his hand.

Maximillian Russell. Ash's classmate, honour student bestowed the title of Dragner by the Paladin, and also the Student Council's treasurer.

"You two being so noisy early in the morning, what happened?"

"Ash was crying and begging me to lend him Brigid to participate in the competition."

"Who's crying and begging you?! Max, can you lend me your Arianrhod? It's just for today."

Yes, for a particular reason, Ash had to participate in today's competition no matter what.

"You want to borrow my pal? In your next life."<ref>Chinese expression meaning that it is impossible to do or achieve it.</ref>

"There's no need to be so ruthless, right?"

"Let's not discuss about this matter for the moment......"

Max sized up Ash with his sharp eyes.

"You should see for yourself the state this room is in! Didn't I remind you again and again that you must keep your own room clean?"

The overbearing Max walked into the room with big strides and immediately started cleaning. Ever since moving into Apollo House, there has never been a day when Ash's room was clean and neat.

"This scene sure brings back memories."

Gazing at Max working hard at cleaning, Raymond could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.

—Ash, Raymond, Max.

When they were still Basic Course students, they had gone through sentimental times together at Merk<ref>Couldn't really find a name with a mythological reference, so I chose one that had Scottish links, do tell me if you found the right name that sounds the same</ref> House. At that time, having a room to yourself was still a faraway dream and the three of them had to squeeze into a small room. Ash and Raymond had a hard time dealing with Max, who was a neat freak almost to the point of it being an illness.

"......I have always wondered."

Done with cleaning, Max turned around and looked at Ash.

"Why can you ride other people's pals?"

"Well......how should I say this......"

"By logic, dragons only allow their own masters to ride them. There have been many Breeders in the past who have tried riding other people's dragons but they all failed."

"That is indeed true, but I have obtained consent from the teacher, so it should be all right?"

"Why are you still so indecisive when doing things, just like in the past? Sigh, if you really intend to participate in the competition, just borrow Brigid. I'll inform the Student Council president."

Ending with that authoritative tone, Max left without turning back.

"I wonder who's the one that hasn't changed at all."

Raymond shook his head with a bitter smile once again.

Ash suddenly drew close to Raymond.

"You will lend me Brigid, right?"

Raymond nodded his head, his eyes having a peculiar glow.

"Of course, you must make that princess change her impression of you!"

Hearing that, Ash's expression instantly became serious.

"I have that intention, too."

=== Part 3 ===

The grand fireworks was dazzling.

There was a tense atmosphere in the academy, accompanied by excitement in the air.

The "race" Raymond spoke of was one of the names it was commonly known by. The official name was "Aries Dragon Riding Festival". An annual grand event held in the month of Aries (fourth month).<ref>The names of months in the story are taken from the names of the horoscopes in order.</ref>

It was also a springtime activity held by Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Ash, having changed to a Dragsuit,<ref>Term for the clothes worn when riding a dragon</ref> arrived at the academy's sports field.

It was a cloudless sunny day, weather suitable for a race.

Many students on dragons had already gathered on the sports field.

By a rough estimate, there should be around fifty plus people.

Ash was riding on Brigid, which he borrowed from Raymond, using the reins in his hands to guide Brigid towards the middle of the field.

"You're in a good mood today, Brigid."

Brigid replied Ash's greeting with a low cry like a spoiled child.

Brigid was an Asia fancied by Ash. Having four greatly developed legs and no wings, Brigid did not look like a dragon but more like the large types of lizards.

Cheers suddenly arose from the students on the field.

"A good morning to all students."

The radiant Student Council president appeared at the centre of the temporarily constructed stage.

The Student Council president did not have a loud voice, but her words were full of confidence and had a penetrating power.

Fiery red hair, elongated eyes, her beautiful body emitted the cold radiance of a marble statue and terrifying killing intent. Even the petals dancing in the wind paled in comparison.

Rebecca Randall.

The «Scarlet Empress».

Her red hair, bold personality and unparalleled strength were her attractive points as the school idol of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.

Even the academy's combat skills instructors could not beat Rebecca on her Maestro Cú Chulainn.<ref>An Irish mythological hero. Do google it if you are interested.</ref> When talking about the strongest student of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, 99 percent of the students would immediately think of Rebecca.

"The weather is great today— sorry, I don't want to talk about such nonsense."

The students on the field lowered their heads snickering. "The weather is great today" was the principal's pet phrase, but the festival was an event held by the Student Council, thus the principal did not have to go on stage to deliver a speech.

"Students of Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy, not only is the Aries Dragon Riding Festival a sports competition, it is also Ansarivan's fine tradition with the results of the race included in the official records. Since you all have decided to participate in the race, then you should aim to stand on the victory podium.<ref>The place medalists in sports competitions stand on when they received their medals.</ref> However, I'm aware that fine tradition and official records are not enough as reasons to motivate you to achieve victory."

The students started snickering again, but the snickering stopped quickly.

"So I decided to award the winner a day-long date ticket as a prize. As for the person you are dating, that will be me, Rebecca Randall."

The moment Rebecca finished speaking, cheers immediately arose from the students.

"Silence!"

Rebecca roared. Instantly, the students were quiet like before.

"Next would be a speech by the representative of the participants. Advanced Course first-year, Princess Silvia Lautreamont."

At Rebecca's signal, a female student's figure appeared at the other side of the stage.

Ash subconsciously clenched his fists.

"The princess is actually the representative of the participants......!"

Silvia's dazzling golden hair was tied up at the back of her head. Wearing a Dragsuit with the royal coat of arms sewn on it, she leapt off her pal— Maestro Lancelot<ref>One of the Knights of the Round Table in the Arthurian legend</ref> and slowly walked up the stage.

The Lautreamont Knights royal family's fourth princess Silvia.

The «Ice Blue Princess».

She was the daughter of the ruler of Lautreamont Knight Country, who holds the title of Paladin.

Ash, whose pal still had not been born after such a long time, had always borrowed the pals of other students during practical examinations.

Otherwise, he would have been retained for the year.

To other students, riding other people's pals was suicide; but to Ash, not only was it not dangerous, it was something natural to him.

No matter how short-tempered the dragon was, it would obediently allow Ash to ride on its back. Whether was it a Strada, Asia or Hydra,<ref>Literally water dragon</ref> he could control it with ease.

Unknowingly, the "Genius Dragon Tamer" Ash's reputation increased, becoming a famous figure of the academy.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 027.jpg|thumb]]

That accident happened a few days ago.

Ash borrowed Raymond's pal Brigid to participate in dragonback combat training. Being skilled in combat, Ash defeated his classmates one by one in a short time.

It would be a lie to say that he did not feel proud of that.

Concentrated on combat training, Ash did not notice Lancelot walking behind him at that moment.

Not only was physical contact between dragons very dangerous, it was also a situation the academy did its best to avoid.

Everytime before class, the instructor would always patiently remind them.

Fortunately, Brigid's butt only bumped gently into Lancelot's left leg. Both dragon and rider did not suffer any injuries. However, Ash's presumptuous actions infuriated Silvia.

"What do you take combat training for? If you come to the lesson thinking that it is just a game, you will get into trouble sooner or later!"

Other than her special status, Silvia's strict and hardline way of dealing with things was one of the reasons for her being one of the academy's famous people.

Her serious attitude in class and her feat of letting Lancelot grow into a Maestro in only a short time undoubtedly gained her the admiration of many. Her unreasonable demeanour, on the other hand, was widely criticised.

Everyone acknowledged that Silvia was a born beauty but not even one student was willing to be friends with her.

"Urk......sorry, it is my fault."

Ash jumped down from Brigid's back and bowed his head respectfully, apologising.

If this was the usual Silvia, she would have calmed down. Facing an opponent who had admitted his mistakes, Silvia had always been forgiving. It was said to be one of the knight family's precepts.<ref>Basically a set of principles that family members have to abide by. You usually see this in families with prestigious backgrounds</ref>

However, it was not the same this time.

Silvia, still angry, examined Ash from head to toe, not intending to let him off yet.

"You should think with that pea-sized brain of yours! Who exactly is paying the fees for your schooling, uniform, food, accommodation and teaching materials?"

"......Are you talking about the palace?"

"Of course not. Though the one paying is the palace, but the money used comes from the people's taxes. If you continue to have that mindset that this is just a game, then you should just quit school as soon as possible so that you would not continue wasting the hard-earned money of the people!"

"What? Quit school? Are you serious?"

"There is no free lunch in this world. That is one of the Lautreamont family's precepts!"

There was contempt in her ice blue coloured eyes. At that moment, Ash realised why Silvia was called the «Ice Blue Princess». There had been almost no points of intersection between Ash's and Silvia's paths during the phase of Basic Course. This was the first contact between the both of them.

Even if she was a princess, Ash's pride did not permit him to give in.

"The Lautreamont family's precepts are none of my business! I have already apologised. What else do you want me to do?"

"This is not a problem that can be solved by just an apology! You still do not have your own pal, right?"

"Uu......"

A sensitive issue of his having been mentioned, Ash was rendered speechless. It seems Silvia also knew some things about Ash.

"Hmph, like master, like dragon, maybe it died long ago!"

Hearing that, rage burned in Ash's heart.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Let it be, Ash. She is the princess, you cannot win against her."

Behind him, Raymond tried to stop him but Ash ignored him.

This was not the first time that he suffered such humiliation. It was no wonder that Ash was the target of humiliation from everyone since he still did not have his pal.

If the insults were directed toward him, Ash could still bear with it.

However, if it was an insult directed towards his pal, he would not let that go easily.

Ash would fight back with all his strength till the other party apologises.

Similar situations having occurred several times, Ash, who should have been the victim, slowly became the problem child in everyone's eyes.

Talking about the most troublesome person in the academy, ninety-nine percent of the students would think of Advanced Course first-year Ash Blake.

"Take back what you said immediately."

Even if she was the princess of the kingdom, she should not humiliate others as she pleases.

So, Ash took a step forward, having no intention to hide his anger.

The lesson was interrupted. Everyone's attention was on Ash's confrontation with the princess.

=== Part 4 ===
Silvia, who had ascended the makeshift stage, observed the students whom had assembled in the sports field. 

Finally, her blue pupils stopped abruptly at one place. 

“………” 

It was evident where Silvia was looking. She was, obviously, staring at Ash. 

That day, Silvia had not withdrawn her words. If the other party had been a boy, at that time Ash would’ve clouted him. However, as expected, even if he wanted to, Ash couldn’t hit a girl. Moreover, she was a princess in the palace circle. 

Instead, he had, reluctantly, proposed an condition. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> If I am victorious in the race in a few days, you will take back the words you said a while ago! 

Silvia, nonchalantly, had commented: “That would be fine” and agreed. 

That was the answer that Ash wanted. 

Silvia, once she stopped staring at Ash, opened her mouth. 

An icy voice shook the atmosphere, reminding everyone of the winter that had just passed. 

“You must try your best in any competition. That is my family’s motto <nowiki>------</nowiki> no less” 

Silvia then descended quickly from the stage and, riding smartly on Lancelot, returned to the sports field. 

After a few seconds of silence, only a sparse amount of applause arose from the sports field as everyone was taken aback by Silvia’s haughty attitude. 

“What?” 

“It is obvious that Lancelot is the outstanding one, not his owner.” 

“What is so great about his master?” 

“Wasn't the first paladin originally a knight of the Chevron Kingdom. In other words, only just a fortunate soldier, nothing more. Definitely not royal.” 

“As expected of that brother’s sister”<ref>Chinese phrase that basically refers to the fact that brothers and sisters are the same ... something along the lines of that</ref> 

Ash nonchalantly glanced at a few same grade female students, who were murmuring quietly behind him. 

At first, Ash had taken no notice of their conversation, however: 

“That brother’s sister.” 

That part of sentence caught his attention. 

The ‘brother’ that the female students had said, obviously referred to Prince Julius. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Dragon Slayer Julius. 

Although he was the eldest son of the Knight family, he violated the biggest taboo. 

No one knew why he would slay his dragon, as he was publicly executed for breaching the taboo before he could disclose his motive. 

To bring his name up at this occasion, really wasn’t thoughtful. 

Even if he had shamed the Royal Knight Family, that was ten years ago. There really wasn’t any good in bringing up these old matters. 

“…… She really doesn’t have an easy life.” 

Ash, suddenly, began to sympathize a little for Silvia’s plight. 

=== Part 5 ===
The competition was about to start. 

The row order of the contestants had been sequenced according to the results of the mock competitions that had occurred during training class. 

Usually, the fastest riders were placed at the front. 

However, this year’s dragon riding competition was different. 

The players who were placed at the front, were the worst scoring students of the mock competitions. 

Apparently, it was Rebecca’s suggestion; her reason being that the competition would be more exciting. 

As a result, based on the new rules, Silvia, who had scored top in the mock competitions, had no choice but to be placed in the last row. 

Aside from Silvia, Ash was also in the last row. 

Although the student council had made an exception to the rule to allow him to use another student’s pal to participate in the competition, just to be fair, his starting position had been purposely positioned in the last row. 

Without doubt, this type of order doubled as a safeguard against a sudden surge of contestants once the race had started. 

Nevertheless, despite these new rules, this situation could be said to be favorable to him. <ref>Chinese phrase. Basically the equivalent of "play into the hands of (Ash)" </ref> 

To be allowed to participate in the competition, was already a one in ten thousand chance <ref>In other words, very lucky</ref>. Furthermore, to be placed beside Silvia, was the perfect opportunity to execute their showdown. 

With every minute and second that passed, he gradually became more and more focused <ref>Chinese phrase that literally translates into "retracted his state of mind"</ref>. 

Silvia didn't talk to him. 

Likewise, he felt that there wasn’t a need to converse with her. 

Finally, the preparations before the race were finished. 

The cheers coming from the audience around the sports field’s boarder had reached a climax. 

All around, a unique sense of tension filled the atmosphere. 

Ash clearly felt his own heartbeat gradually quickening. During the mock competitions, he had never felt so nervous. 

“On your marks!” 

Rebecca’s voice emanated from mid-air. 

Clad in a uniform, she was riding on her pal’s back. Essentially, this was breaching the school rules, however, as today was the annual Dragon Riding Festival, no one had raised that issue. 

Arms akimbo, she now stood majestically on top of Cú Chulainn’s head. Her high-spirited heroic bearing immediately attracted everyone’s attention. 

This was her riding position. 

As Cú Chulainn’s body was too big to find a suitable saddle, and also, because she had publicly expressed that she did not want to restrain her beloved pal with a rein and saddle, this evolved into her current unique riding position. 

A suffocating silence enveloped the audience, as she lifted a magic carbine <ref>A carbine is a gun used by horsemen, do Google it!</ref>. 

Only the sound of one’s own heartbeat and the deep breathing of the dragons could be heard. 

“Get set ------” 

The carbine’s muzzle was aimed at the sky. 

Then, when the flash of an Oracle illuminated the horizon, the gun let out an enormous bang. 

Around fifty dragons, at the same time, started to run, leaving behind a cloud of dust. 

The Stradas, whose tails a smoke bomb had been tied to, formed into a column and, at the same time, flapped their wings and flew. While that was happening, the smoke from the smoke bombs formed a seven-coloured rainbow in the sky. 

=== Part 6 ===
Brigid did not betray Ash’s expectations. After his flawless start, he ran flat out, hot on Lancelot’s tail. As they moved around the academy’s sports field, the competitors maintained a distance between each other. 

Then, in the midst of loud cheering, they passed through the school gate that led to the city district. 

“Full speed ahead!” 

At Ash’s urging, Brigid let out a roar. 

Ash intended to, with all his strength, rush through the avenue leading St. Durham Square. 

Maestro Lancelot, possessed an astonishing speed. Within a blink of an eye, he had already overtaken many competitors. 

Brigid tailed closely behind Lancelot’s body, where the effect of air friction was the least, ascending the ranks with him. However, when Lancelot was about to enter a narrow city road, which was connected to St. Durham Square, he suddenly slowed down. 

“……… That’s odd.” 

Ash, who had been following Brigid, raised his head and looked ahead. 

“Them ………!” 

Four competitors, side by side in a row, had obstructed the way ahead. Upon closer inspection, Ash immediately realised that they were the same four female students who had slandered Silvia before the competition. 

Ahead, the narrow city road meandered endlessly, plagued with numerous challenging turns. It seems that until I have exited the city district, I will have to be patient, Ash thought to himself. 

All of a sudden, he grasped their intentions. 

“Those people ………” 

They were probably here to target Silvia. 

Whenever other competitors approached from behind, they would, at once, automatically create a small gap to allow them to pass. 

Bit by bit, Silvia’s ranking was deteriorating. Soon, she, along with Ash, would be last. 

Ash was at a loss. 

Overtaking Silvia wouldn’t be hard. The female students obstructing the way ahead should let him pass. After all, he was a bystander to them, so there wasn’t a need to make things hard for him. 

“You people really have taken things too far!” 

Infuriated, Ash couldn’t help but shout at them. 

“Do you really not care?” 

He exclaimed, in a loud voice, as he spurred Brigid to Lancelot’s side. 

Due to the difference in height between the Maestro and Asia, Ash had to look up at Silvia. 

In contrast, Silvia glanced down at Ash, her face etched with contempt. 

“……… There is nothing that can be done about this, whether it is blocking our way or working together, it doesn’t violate the rules of this race.” 

“Now is the time to act noble! Could it be that you aren’t angry at all?” 

“I don’t want to talk to enemies! Go away, it’s none of your business!” 

“You excessively prideful person, no wonder you can’t make any friends!” 

“Y-You, what did you say!” 

Ignoring Silvia’s protests, Ash spurred Brigid ahead, quickly leaving Lancelot behind and approaching the four female students, whom were blocking the way ahead. 

As expected, as soon as one of the four girls noticed him, she promptly shifted over, creating a gap on her right. 

Ash, without looking at any of them, spurred Brigid straight towards the gap that she had created. 

They probably had thought that he was just going to pass through. 

“Fu ……… you are wrong!” 

With a flick of the reins in his hand, Brigid’s enormous body immediately moved to squash the female students beside him. 

They were now extremely close together, almost reaching the point of breaking the competition’s rules. 

“Hey, what are you trying to do?” 

One of the girls paled <ref>Chinese phrase 花容失色. 花容 - Literally means flower colour / radiance [And it referrers to a beautiful girl] and 失色 - means to lose colour</ref>, due to fright. 

Due to turmoil caused by Ash, the four riders who had been in an orderly row, were now shortening the distance between themselves. Soon they would collide into each other. 

There was only one option to prevent this; to relinquish their positions. However, if they did so, they would destroy their row formation. 

Without doubt, this was the goal Ash had aimed to achieve, and, after achieving the upper hand, he didn’t overlook the chance to gibe at them: 

“I’m very sorry for the trouble I have caused. This dragon was borrowed from someone and it seems to be a little disobedient!” 

The expression of one of the girls, suddenly changed. 

“You are Ash Blake!” 

Whether it was luck or not, Ash’s name seemed to have an profound effect on them. 

“It’s the Number One Problem Child in the academy!” 

“Uhh! Stay away from me!” 

“Kyaaa!” 

The four female students promptly broke formation and, after a brief period of turmoil, they all fell hopelessly at the side of the road. 

Their high-pitched shrieks, along with the roars of the dragons, reverberated endlessly in the narrow city road. 

Silvia, who had been behind, deftly dodged the female students and dragons, and quickly picked up speed. 

“W-Who told you to meddle in other people’s business!” 

In spite of her brusque tone, her cheeks, however, turned slightly red. 

=== Part 7 ===
After leaving the city district, he journeyed north on the main road, arriving at Fianna Forest. 

The forest was also a part of the competition’s course. The skills required were now, were vastly different from the ones needed to navigate through the city roads. 

After just entering the forest, a strange thing happened. 

“……… Brigid?” 

Brigid, who had been tailing Lancelot the whole journey, suddenly slowed down. 

Silvia, obviously, took advantage of this opportunity. In a nick of time, she had disappeared. 

“What’s wrong ………?” 

Brigid, finally, stopped walking. 

He was breathing heavily and his expression was one of great pain. 

Ash, now, had finally realised the mistake he had made. 

“I was too careless.” 

While Ash had been preoccupied with following Silvia, he hadn’t noticed that Brigid had run out of stamina. 

From the start, Brigid had always maintained the same speed as Lancelot, in spite of the difference of stamina between a Maestro and an Asia. Generally, in order to successfully finish the competition, the pace to complete it at, should have been determined from the stamina of the dragon. 

“………Sorry, Brigid.” 

After he had apologised, Brigid let out a soft snort, as if he was ashamed of his physical strength. 

Now, groups of competitors, bit by bit, had caught up. One by one, they raced past Ash’s side. 

The sound of thunderous rumbling shook the earth, as the air filled with dust. 

The sight of a group of Asias running in the forest was spectacular to behold. Ash could sense the ground incessantly rocking. For a very long time, it didn’t subside. 

Ash’s competition, at his point of time, had concluded. 

Between him and Silvia, a winner had been determined. His goal to force Silvia to take back her words, in the end, wasn’t achieved. 

If this was described as unfortunate, it would be a lie. Ash had really wanted to complete the competition. For the entire time, he had made a bee line for the finish line. 

However, oddly enough, Ash’s mood was rather carefree. 

“It turns out that competing with the princess is quite interesting.” 

No matter how reluctant, he couldn’t deny this fact. 

Then, at this moment<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

A rustling noise, without warning, came from behind. 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>!” 

Ash instinctively looked back, staring at the forest behind him. 

“………Who is it?” 

For safety reasons, Ansarivan’s security guards would, during the race, patrol the forest. 

In the forest, to sense another person’s presence, wasn’t something to make a big fuss out of. 

However, whoever it was, hadn’t replied. If it was really a security guard, he should have already appeared directly before Ash, who had been eliminated. 

Ash heightened his awareness and cautiously surveyed the surroundings. 

Although he hadn’t discovered any suspicious figures, he felt as though someone was watching him.
He could feel a sense of foreboding growing within himself. 

“Wait for me here.” 

After leaving Brigid there, Ash walked into the depths of the forest. 

=== Part 8 ===
Fianna Forest, bordered on the west by Rubina Lake, was located northwest of the city Ansarivan. It’s one of the largest forests within the borders of Lautreamont Knight Country. 

As Ash ran in the forest, so as to not trip over the tree roots that crawled over the earth like a web of intricate blood vessels, he constantly looked down at his feet. 

Then, once again, he sensed the presence of someone else. 

“Found you!” 

Trusting his own intuition, Ash threw a stone at the bushes in front of him. 

The bushes rocked left and right, making a rustling sound. 

“Your intuition is quite keen. It really is one of your talents” 

Stated a voice that possessed both the vitality of youth and the staid of seniority. 

“You are ………?” 

From the bushes, a tall thin man emerged. In his left hand, he held the very stone that Ash had just thrown. 

Though he was dressed in a traveller’s garb, which wasn’t out of the ordinary, Ash was shocked into silence. 

This was because that man was wearing a silver coloured mask on his face, which covered everything except for his nose and mouth. 

In addition to this, his gleaming sliver hair was streaked through with strands of crimson hair, which brought to mind an image of silver silk slowly shedding blood, as well as the blood used to write cursed scripts. 

In his right hand, he held a black object that emitted light. 

“A mechanical weapon from ……… the Empire<ref>Although the sources don't say so, this 'empire' refers to the Zepharos Empire</ref>?” 

Ash, dumbfounded, stood on the spot, unable to move. 

It’s not like he didn’t know about it. 

On the other side of the steep mountain range, lacking the blessing of dragons, the Empire, nevertheless, had a highly developed civilisation based on machinery. 

The weapon that the masked man held in his hand probably was the product of mechanical engineering. If he remembered correctly, it was a ‘short machine gun’, a gun that combined the portability of a pistol and the rapid fire of a machine gun. Ash didn’t dare to act rashly. He knew that man could easily, at a moment’s notice, riddle him with so many bullet holes that he would look like a honeycomb. 

Perhaps it was because he had perceived Ash’s wariness, the corners of the man’s mouth twitched faintly upwards. 

“Young man, you are very bright.” 

“You are ……… a soldier of the Empire?” 

“Do I look like one?” 

Ash didn’t know what to decide. 

That object in the man’s hand was a weapon manufactured by the Empire. 

However, that man didn’t have an Empire accent. Instead, he had a strong Chevron Kingdom accent. Aside from that, the way he spoke was highly refined. To be more precise, he was speaking so-called ‘King’s Chevrish’. 

Ash realised that he was in a precarious situation. 

If the masked man was from the Empire, why would he be lurking around the outskirts of Ansarivan for? 

Maybe, he was an Empire spy. 

The Chevron Kingdom and the Zepharos Empire, the two great powers of this continent, had been in a Cold War which had, already, lasted five decades. 

Sandwiched between those two countries, was the Lautreamont Knight Country, the Chevron Kingdom’s child country. 

Initially, the Knight Country was part of the Kingdom<ref>Kingdom here refers to the Chevron Kingdom</ref>, therefore, the relationship between these two countries would, naturally, be much closer than any of their allies. 

Currently, should armed personal from the Empire appear within boarders of Knight Country, this country could, and would, interpret this as a military operation of the Empire. 

However, Ash’s strength was finite. He was definitely incapable of opposing the man before his eyes. 

“Young man, how old are you?” 

The masked man’s unexpected question distracted him for a moment. 

“……… Sixteen. Is there something wrong with that?” 

“That’s strange. Why do you still have larva within you?” 

Ash, astounded, subconsciously retreated a few steps. 

“H-How do you know?” 

“The curse on your body allowed me to clearly perceive that.” 

“Curse ………?” 

Ash frowned. He never would never have expected to hear, from the mouth of a person from the Empire, words so unscientific. 

Unfortunately, he didn’t have the time to ask what those words truly meant. 

“Get away from Milgauss-sama” 

A tender, yet commanding voice resonated in his ears. 

Reflexively, he looked back and saw a petite figure moving towards him. Then, immediately after pulling an object from its left bracer, the shrill sound of air being sliced sounded by his ear. 

“Argh!” 

Moving his body quickly, Ash awkwardly dodging the surprise attack. A pitch-black serpent passed through the space where his head had been. Actually, upon closer inspection, the pitch-black snake was actually a long whip, the preferred weapon of the Tantalos Tribe. 

Those who master this weapon are said to have an unpredictable attack. Even soldiers armed with swords, guns or cannons, aren’t a match. 

Ash dived onto the ground and began to roll, attempting to distance himself. 

Although his attacker was also wearing a mask, from their exposed eyes, he determined that it was most likely a young teenage girl. 

Her beautiful jet-black hair was fixed at the back of her head and, despite her petite stature, her eyes were filled with murderous intent. 

Ash, improvising on the spot, got up from the ground, grabbed a handful of dirt, threw it at the girl, turned and ran. 

“Argh ………!” 

The girl flinched and, for a brief moment, shielded her eyes. Then she began to pursue Ash. 

Ash, sprinting, plunged into a nearby thicket. 

“Damn ……… why am I so unfortunate!” 

Upon rushing out of the forest, his field of vision immediately widened. 

Above him, a dazzling blue sky stretched as far as the eye could see, forcing him to narrow his eyes. 

Barren rocks, big and small, littered the ground. 

Ash swallowed. This situation wasn’t good. Ahead of him there was a ravine. Its edge was around ten steps away. Ash looked around but couldn’t find a bridge. 

“Obediently accept your fate!” 

The girl appeared from within the forest. 

Ash, with his back to the cliff, confronted her. 

“When did I ever wrong you?” 

“Meeting us. This was your greatest misfortune.” 

The girls tone was flat, lacking any rise or drop in pitch, making her sound emotionless. 

“That’s absurd!” 

“War needs no reason.” 

“Isn’t there an armistice?” 

“Armistice? That nothing more than something we pretend to adhere to. In reality the war between the Empire and the Kingdom hasn’t ended!” 

The girl kicked the ground, and, brandishing the whip in her hand, slowly forced Ash towards the edge of ravine behind him. 

Though Ash scored quite well in the class of fighting techniques, this girl’s movements were too fast. He could only, step by step, retreat backwards. 

In a few more steps, he would fall into the ravine. 

“Hmph ……… I wonder how long you can continue to struggle for!” 

She sounded irritated. In fact, she was most likely an impetuous person. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Now! 

Ash grabbed the end of the whip, which had missed him, and then, with a great pull, broke her balance. 

“Uooo!” 

He grabbed her by her collar and, using her own momentum<ref>Do google Aikido !!!</ref>, hurled her away. Her body traced a parabola in the air. Ash was surprised, as he hadn’t expected her body to be so light. 

“Kawaa!” 

Falling heavily, the girl gave a painful cry and her right hand involuntarily released the whip. 

“Uguu ………” 

Still conscious, tears of misery appeared her eyes. Aside from that, she was constantly squirming, as if in great pain. She probably wouldn’t be able to stand for a quite a while. 

Steading his breathing, Ash slowly extended his right hand towards the mask on her face. He wanted to see what she looked like. Then, just at this moment. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Bishi! 

A peculiar noise, similar to that of an object fracturing, could be heard. 

“Eh ………?” 

Ash could hardly believe his eyes. 

The outcrop <ref>Exposed bedrock</ref> supporting their weight, unexpectedly, had begun to collapse. 

This was most likely due to a geological fault in the rock. This fight should never have been performed in this kind of location. Then he noticed it, a warning sign labelled “Beware of Collapse”. 

“Ku ………!” 

Ash had no time to ponder. He lifted the girl and threw her forwards. 

She landed safely on a stable piece of outcrop. 

However, in doing so, he didn’t have enough time to escape. Instead, he fell along with the rocky debris into the ravine. 

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

The immense drag of the wind almost tore his skin. 

Ash was scared of falling into a bottomless ravine. Then, at this moment, he felt his left wrist heat up. 

“Eh ………?” 

A flash of light burst through his clothing. The «Seikoku», which extended from his elbow to his wrist, suddenly began to emit heat and scarlet light. 

The shrill sound of the wind was silenced. 

In fact, all sound was silenced. 

“Ugh ………!” 

Ash felt an excruciating pain within his chest, as if it was being torn in half, as though something was trying to break out of his body. 

The pain almost caused him to lose consciousness. 

While bearing the pain, he looked down at his chest and found that it was exuding a dazzling radiance. 

“Guaaaaaaaaaaaah!” 

Ash gave a great scream as his consciousness gradually began to fade. 

However, within his hazy vision, he saw something clearly. 

A girl was floating in mid-air. 

Completely naked. 

With her eyes tightly closed and her arms open, she floated next to him. 

Subconsciously, Ash reached out with both his hands towards her petite body. 

She slid with no resistance into his arms. 

Around them, a blinding light had, unbeknownst to them, enveloped their bodies. 

Not only that, but their descent had slowed down. 

Hugging the girl, Ash slowly floated down, like one would within a child’s fairy tale. 

Before long, they landed on a rock beside a creek. 

The ball of light, which had protected them, instantly turned into countless particles and disappeared without a trace. 

“Am I safe now ………?” 

Ash mumbled to himself, as he looked down at the girl in his arms. 

The breathing of the girl, whose eyes were still closed, sounded rather peaceful. 

“Uwaa!” 

Ash felt a little ardent as he realised that the girl was naked. 

Her dainty figure, along with her slightly bulging chest, and her smooth and delicate white skin was definitely something that was hardly ever seen within this world. In fact, it gave rise to the illusion of an angel descending into the world of mortals. 

Her age was probably around fourteen or fifteen. 

Gently laying her on the ground, Ash swiftly took off the coat of his Dragsuit.[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v1 055.jpg|thumb]] 

Just this coat, he was able to sufficiently cover her petite body. 

“Fuu ………” 

With this done, Ash feeling relieved, sat on the ground. 

Yet again, he looked at the face of the girl. 

“Could she be ……… Navi?” 

Within his mind, an image of the girl who had, since the start of this week, been teasing him within his dreams, surfaced. 

“No, you are similar for sure ……… but still a little different.” 

To draw an analogy, Navi would be a succubus from a Gothic novel, possessing a face that retained the innocence of childhood and also the charm of a mature woman. 

On the other hand, the girl before his eyes was just a girl. Ash couldn’t feel any mature charm from her. 

“……… eh?” 

Ash frowned. Something small, circular and ivory coloured, protruded from top left and right of sides her head. 

“What is this?” 

With his fingertips, Ash gently probed the mysterious protrusions. 

It was soft and a little flexible and seemed to be made of some kind of cartilage. 

The mysterious protrusions had a peculiar feel to it, making him want to touch it again after touching it. However, Ash resisted the urges to touch it again, as it would be impolite. 

Looks like those mysterious protrusions weren’t accessories but part of her body. 

“Could it be ……… horns?” 

The little protrusions on top of her head, indeed, seemed to be identical to the horns of a young dragon. 

Ash couldn’t help but recall the details of the events, that had happen prior to now, in his mind. 

The girl had emerged out of his body and she had two horns growing from top left and right sides of her head. 

As a result, there could only be one conclusion. 

“……… is this young girl my pal?” 

Ash was dumbfounded. 

He had always wished to rouse his pal from sleep, however, why was his pal a girl when everyone else’s were dragons? 

“Uuu ………nnn ………” 

The girl’s long eyelashes quivered a little. 

“Huwaaa ………” 

The girl, in contrast to her beautiful appearance, gave a great yawn. 

One of her double eyelids slowly began to open. 

Ash, subconsciously, leaned forwards and looked at her face. 

Her ruby coloured pupils were very fascinating. 

Bleary eyed, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and her facial expression became one of shock. 

“Hugiyaaaaaaaa!” 

“Oooof!” 

Ash, receiving a slap on his cheek, fell backwards and his head became immersed in the creek. 

Fortunately, the stream wasn’t deep, so aside from his sorry figure, he wasn’t hurt. 

“S-Such great strength ………” 

With blood trickling from his nose, Ash struggled to get up. 

“To go so far as to take advantage of a sleeping lady really is too much! Don’t you know who am I?” 

Blushing hard, she suddenly stood up. 

The jacket that Ash had draped over her body, slid off. 

Her dainty naked body was clearly visible. 

However, she made no move to cover herself. 

“P-Please put on your clothes first before you talk!” 

Ash quickly looked away. 

“Clothes? Ridiculous! Clothes are just items humans create to hide their ugliness.” 

“What?” 

“That’s right, a proper dragon doesn’t need clothes!” 

“I don’t care whether you need clothes or not, just put them on!” 

After saying that, Ash turned his back on her. 

“I know that you are a dragon! Well ……… strictly speaking I’m not sure. However, even if you’re a dragon, right now, you are a girl!” 

“So what?” 

“That ……… naked girl standing in front of me ……… is making me lose my calm” 

“Hmph! Such a useless guy. Like I said, humans are really <nowiki>------</nowiki>” 

At this moment, a strong gust of wind blew through the ravine. 

Though it was now spring, it still felt chilly when a gust of wind blew on the body. 

“A ……Ahchoo!” 

Compared to her arrogant attitude just then, her sneeze was extremely cute. 

After her sneeze, an unimaginably huge gust of wind headed towards Ash. 

“Uoo!” 

Immediately, Ash clung onto the rock next to him and, like this, prevented himself from getting blown away. 

“A dragons’ sneeze is turns out to be quite formidable ………” 

After calming himself down, with his back towards the girl, Ash proceeded to defend his opinion: 

“You’re right, clothes make people look better. However, apart from that, they also protect against the cold!” 

“Muuu ………” 

The girl pouted, as if she didn’t quite agree with Ash’s point. However, in the end, she accepted his opinion. 

Before long, there was a rustling sound. 

Cautiously turning his head around, Ash saw that she had obediently put on the jacket. 

As her body was very petite, just the jacket was enough to cover her important parts. However, her legs were still exposed. 

Her white tender thighs caused Ash to hold his breath. Wearing just a male jacket, her current appearance, compared when she was naked, caused one to fantasize even more. 

After directing his gaze away from her thighs, Ash sighed a few times. 

“There is something I want to confirm. You should be the dragon that was within me.” 

“Strictly speaking, I was only temporarily borrowing your body.” 

“Weren’t you within my body for too long? I’ve already become a first year Advanced Course student!” 

“What did you say?” 

The girl eyed Ash with an ominous glint in her eyes. 

Her expression, as sharp as a sword, rested on Ash’s chest. 

“N-Nothing ………” 

Ash, a little overwhelmed by the girl’s reaction, could only reply like this. 

“I am not an ordinary dragon. Do not lump me with the others.” 

“Whaa?” 

Clearly displeased, the girl planted both her hands on her hips and looked at Ash. 

“Listen carefully, I do not think that you think that you are my master at all! Who cares about the secret agreement of Albion ………” 

Ash was a little surprised when the girl mentioned that historical term. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>The secret agreement of Albion 

Long ago, confronted with the crisis of extinction, the dragons stipulated a treaty with humans who wanted their magic. 

“……… That being said, you and I share a common destiny. Although you can't see it, we are bound together by an invisible thread.” 

What she was talking about was probably the so-called Astral Flow. 

“After combining with humans, dragons are able to get a supply of the Astral. As a result, dragons obtained the strength to survive, thus overcoming the crisis of extinction.” 

This knowledge was taught during the Basic Course. The Astral was something similar to “qi”<ref>Look it up here! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qi</ref> and was the source of greatly-needed strength. 

The history of the dragons was far longer than that of humans. With each new generation, the Astral contained within their bodies decreased. 

Due to the lack of the Astral, before becoming fully grown, many young dragons died prematurely. 

If young dragons were unable to mature into adult dragons, sooner or later, dragons would go down the path of extinction. 

Concerned by the current situation, the dragons decided to combine with the humans who possessed the most Astral Flow, thus avoiding extinction. 

“Quite so. However, even so, I don’t believe the dragons owe humans one. Instead, humans should feel honoured.” 

“No, shouldn’t you at least feel a little thankful?” 

Having just finished speaking, Ash’s abdomen received a blow from the girl’s elbow. 

“Gah!” 

“By the way …” 

After glancing at Ash, who was writhing in pain, the girl, thinking about something, suddenly turned away. Her vigour, that she had displayed just then, disappeared and was replaced by bashfulness and embarrassment. 

“M-My name ……” 

“Ehh?” 

Ash, puzzled, frowned. The girl turned a shade of bright red and shouted. 

“My …… name, my name! Give me a name! T-This is a, somewhat, very important thing!” 

“Do you really want me to give you a name?” 

“It can’t be helped! Although I don’t approve of the secret agreement of Albion, I too, can't break the rules! You must give me a name for the contract to be complete!” 

“Is that so? The dragons also have so many difficult rules.” 

“I-I don’t need things like your sympathy!” 

Faced with the girls extremely attitude, Ash made a bitter smile. 

“If that’s how it’s going to go, relax. I have already thought of your name” 

Ever since he had become a Breeder, he had always remembered this name. 

“Your name is Eco” 

Compared to Lancelot and Cú Chulainn, it was a little out of fashion. However, it was a rather historical name, frequently appearing in historical or religious textbooks. 

<nowiki>------</nowiki>First year of A.S.B. (After Saint's Birth) 

For the first time in human history, a young maiden succeeded in rousing the larva from its slumber. 

Her name was Rosa Maria. 

After her death, people referred to her as a saint, as she was the primogenitor of Breeders. 

At that time, her pal’s name was Eco. 

“Eco ……” 

The girl looked distracted and her dangerous expression eased up. 

“Nnn, not bad. Eco …… congratulation for thinking up this name. Fine, for now I’ll spare you!” 

“Phew, luckily you quite like this name.” 

If the name chosen had been deemed unacceptable, perhaps he would have become a victim of violence. Coming to this conclusion, Ash could feel cold sweat starting to form. 

“Oh, by the way, although you had just awoken, you seem to be quite knowledgeable about the secret agreement of Albion and Astral Flow.” 

Although Ash didn’t say this with the intention to flatter, she, nevertheless, puffed out her chest in pride. 

“This is the greatest difference between wisdom-filled dragons and the stupid, ignorant humans.” 

“Seriously, humans aren’t that bad, are they?” 

“<nowiki>------</nowiki>Dragweiss” 

“Ehh?” 

Eco suddenly began to stare off into the distance, taking Ash by surprise. 

“In order to survive, the still slumbering larvae will automatically inherit relevant knowledge. As this inherited knowledge is beyond generations, there is no need for others to teach them.” 

“Wow, that’s amazing …… By the way, since you are a dragon, why do you take the appearance of a human?” 

“This ……” 

Eco lowered her head in thought. After a while, she could only helplessly shrug her shoulders. 

“It’s no good, the Dragweiss doesn’t contain records pertaining to this …… No, there should be related records, except they can't be accessed. Forget about it, I don’t know! Don’t ask about it anymore, or I’ll crush you!” 

“That’s no good ……? I still want to live for a few more years!” 

Thinking about Eco’s unordinary strength, Ash shuddered. 

At this moment, Ash suddenly remembered something, he still hadn’t introduced himself! 

Thus, he calmed his wild heartbeat, and extended his right hand towards Eco. Regardless, Eco would always remain his pal. 

To obtain his own pal had been his wish for many years. 

“Muu …… what are you doing?” 

“I’m called Ash, from this day on, I am your master!” 

“What?” 

Eco not only refused to accept Ash’s goodwill, but also widened her eyes and stared at Ash. 

“W-what’s the matter?” 

“You seem to have misunderstood something, I think I’d better clear it up. You are not my master.” 

Straightening her runway-like chest, Eco’s eyes began to emit a strange aura. 

“I’m the one who is your master!” 

Once again, a bone-chilling icy wind blew through the ravine. 

=== Part 9 ===
…… A few hours later. 

Sure enough, Silvia didn’t betray people’s expectations, with a manner befitting of the Jedi in ‘Return of the Jedi’, she claimed first place and<nowiki>------</nowiki> 

Security guards within the forest found Brigid, decided that the rider must have encountered a mishap, and immediately formed a rescue team, and began to search for the rider. 

The rider was called Ash Blake, a first year Advanced Course student who rode his friend’s pal to compete, the Number One Problem Child of the academy. 

The student council president, Rebecca, and many other students all joined the rescue team. 

As Fianna Forest covered an extensive plot of land, at first, they believed that the rescue operation wouldn’t succeed; however, before long, they found Ash and Eco. 

Cú Chulainn, with Rebecca riding on its head, without turning back, flew straight towards the ravine bordering the forest, as if attracted by some sort of force. 

Afterwards, Rebecca commented: 

“Today was the first time Cú Chulainn disobeyed my order.” 
 

''“The Awakening of Sleeping Beauty ~A.S.B.1365.4~” is closed.''

<noinclude>
==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Baka-Tsuki:Categories revamp project

2014-02-05T01:59:53Z

Denormative: /* Genre Suggestions */ Sharing zzhk's obsession with alphabetisation.

Page dedicated to coordinating and discussing the Februiary 2014 category revamp project. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 08:53, 2 February 2014 (CST)

==Genre Suggestions==
Suggestions for genres light-novels should be able to be browsed by:

*Action
*Adventure
*Comedy
*Drama
*Ecchi
*Fantasy
*Harem
*Horror
*Historical
*Lolicon
*Martial Arts
*Mature
*Mecha
*Mystery
*Psychological
*Romance
*Sci-Fi
*School Life
*Seinen
*Shounen
*Shoujo
*Slice of Life
*Sports
*Supernatural
*Tragedy

(If there's a need for discussion, please use the talk page.)

==Participants==
*[[User:cautr|cautr]]
*[[User:cloudii|cloudii]]
*[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]
*KuroiHikari
*Stellarose
*[[User:Devenk83|Devenk83]]
*...?

[[category:maintenance project]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue

2014-02-03T05:13:45Z

Denormative: Moving <noinclude>

==Epilogue==

===Part 1===

Alayzard’s residents almost all believe in the same religion.

That is the only holy light god <Aleiketia><ref>Temporary Name</ref> that Erdia Church believes in. The religious <Aleclasta> was the birthplace of the Erdia Church. <Aleclasta> kingdom’s capital — that is the flying capital <Aslanda><ref>Temporary Name</ref> has two large buildings, one which is the church’s holy land, or otherwise known as the base for the Erdia Holy Association.

The other building is the symbol for the kingdom, which is the Pope’s city <Coranda><ref>Temporary Name</ref>.

Right now the conference hall of <Coranda> was enveloped in a solemn atmosphere.

Alayzard’s three countries’ leaders were all present in the hall.

The religious country <Aleclasta> Pope Volk Rem Aleclasta IV.

The mechanical militarist empire <Disdia> Emperor Baram Dy Alon Disdia.

And —

The magician country <Sherfied> Queen Listy El Da Sherfied.

These three countries had had a military alliance to jointly fight against the country <Galby><ref>Temporary Name</ref> led by the Demon King Galious.

One week after the downfall of Galious, the three heads gathered to hold talks. The location was the large table in the middle of the conference hall.

“—Yes, we generally have a consensus.”

Aleclasta’s Pope Volk Rem Aleclasta IV was currently aged 68. He was stroking a long beard revealing a smile of satisfaction. The pure white holy garments had glamorous embroideries, which further added to the sacred temperament.

“The Demon King Galious has already been defeated, but the remaining Demon King military forces are still resisting everywhere. To clear up the remaining forces, we should set up a common battlefront, and at the same time, try to recover the places that were devastated by the war. This is the conclusion of this meeting, are there any objections?”

His slow and calm tone showed a majestic pride. Listy nodded in agreement—

“Our country has no objections against the proposal of Aleclasta. In order to maintain the peace and safety in Alayzard, we should form closer bonds, in case there is a need of help.”

A steady and calm tone. Listy’s current identity was the Queen, and at the same time the representative of Sherfied; what she said represented the intention of Sherfied.

Listy glanced towards her right side. The person sitting opposite of Volk was the Disdia Empire’s Emperor Baram Dy Alon Disdia. He had his eyes closed, silently sitting on the the chair. As the talks were about to end, Baram’s reaction made Listy feel a little uneasy.

…The atmosphere was quite strange.

Baram had always been known for his combative side. In each conference, he would always firmly protect his claims, but today he had barely said anything. For the arrogant Baram, this was not common. Tt seemed to represent that the topics today had no value.

Volk also seemed to have noticed the abnormality. Across the extravagant table, the old Pope stared at Baram.

“Baram-dono, what does Disdia think of it?”

“…This…”

After gently coughing once, Baram slowly opened his eyes.

“To destroy the remaining forces of the Demon King is just natural, our country does not have any objections. However—“

Baram’s sudden ending made Listy feel shocked. Yes, the following is the main point. Only to see Baram stare at an empty spot.

“About a week ago, Disdia received some information.”

After a short pause, Baram continued to talk:

“About the missing Demon King’s daughter…”

“—“

Listy’s expression immediately stiffened. Volk also narrowed his eyes.

For the residents of Alayzard, the Demon King’s lost inheritance was undoubtedly a major threat.

Baram nodded in satisfaction,

“I am pleased that the two of you understand the seriousness of this problem. Please allow me to make a proposal, and immediately send pursuers to capture the Demon King’s daughter.”

“Wait a minute, Emperor Baram …”

Listy expressed opposition.

“The Demon King’s army has already lost the center of its leadership, the only resisting opposition is the remaining forces. The Demon King’s army will eventually accept the truth about the death of the Demon King, and go back to <Galby> to live peaceful lives, I do not think that capturing the Demon King’s daughter has any value—“

“This kind of thinking is too naïve, Queen Listy. Showing mercy to your enemy means hurting your own.”

Baram laughed uncontrollably.

“As long as the Demon King’s daughter is still alive, the Demon race will regroup under her arms, and once again attack the humans. At that time, it will become a bloody time and the world will once again be caught in grief and panic. The peace was hard to obtain. I believe that it is natural to completely eradicate all possible seeds in order to ensure the safety of the human world.”

“…That is true, but…”

“Baram-dono’s opinion is justifiable.”

Listy could not reject this view. The silent Volk also expressed his agreement.

“Although the Demon King’s daughter is innocent, she is indeed a threat. For the world to finally manage to obtain real peace, we must not relax and make every effort to eliminate all possible obstacles. Queen Listy, I believe you also have no objections?”

“…Yes.”

Listy nodded, with a painful expression. Ignoring Listy, who was tightly biting her lower lip, the two leaders continued their conversation.

“So…Did you find the whereabouts of the Demon King’s daughter?”

Volk urgently tried to unearth the information, but Baram only shook his head.

“Unfortunately, she has not been found yet.”

Because…

“According to our information, the Demon King’s daughter is currently residing in an alternative world—“

“W…Wait a moment!”

Listy suddenly interrupted—

“Emperor Baram, are you saying that the Demon King’s daughter passed through the <Gate of Another World>…?”

“That is correct. She passed through the <Gate of Another World> and escaped…no…exiled into another world.”

“H…How is this possible? I can’t believe it.”

Listy shook her head. This was common knowledge in Alayzard, so it is no wonder that she would have this reaction. Alayzard’s world does have a gate leading to another world, but Alayzard’s residents are unable to pass through this entrance and enter another world. This was the absolute truth and an undeniable reality, thus, Volk also revealed a look of disapproval.

“Baram-dono, even I don’t understand. The Demon King’s daughter is residing in another world…? Your argument is really interesting. To propose such an absurd topic in this important conference regarding the peace of the world, do you think that it is not suitable?”

“Pope Volk, this is not an extremely absurd thing. I have already obtained evidence that the Demon King’s daughter passed through the <Gate of Another World>, so I was able to boldly mention it in the conference.”

After a short pause, Baram continued to speak.

“—The rogue hero brought the Demon King’s daughter back to his own world.”

“What—!”

Listy immediately rose from her seat, even the chair fell down with a large noise, but she did not seem to care. Only seeing her hands slam onto the table, her face extremely pale.

“Emperor Baram, this is just baseless talk right? Slandering the hero that defeated the Demon King alone, don’t you feel rude? Please immediately take back what you said about the “Rogue Hero”!”

“Rude? Who do you think is more rude? Defeating the Demon King was his own decision. Do not forget that we had an agreement, that the three countries form a common battle front and attack the Demon King’s castle together.”

“This way, the collective army would inevitably have suffered significant losses.”

“Maybe so, but maybe not, this is only just a hypothetical question. Since we are both assuming, then I can also boldly say that the escape of the Demon King’s daughter and the situation where the Demon King’s remaining forces are still resisting is all because the collective forces did not completely eradicate the Demon King’s army.”

“Y…You think you can say this kind of thing…!”

Listy was speechless and filled with anger. Volk hurriedly tried to act as the peacemaker.

“Queen Listy, do not mind the hypothetical situation. The Demon King Galious was definitely defeated by Akatsuki’s hands. This is the undeniable truth. The gratitude for Akatsuki will never change in this world. However—“

Volk changed the subject and pointed his finger at Baram.

“Baram-dono, how do you plan on proving this? Your plea is only an hypothetical situation, I do not think it is enough to push back Queen Listy’s claims.”

Stopping for a bit, Volk continued to talk:

“The <Gate of Another World> only allows people from an alternative world to pass, Akatsuki could not possibly bring the Demon King’s daughter into his own world. If your hypothesis is true, how do you plan on proving it? Don’t forget, but we cannot go to an alternative world.”

“This you do not have to worry about, I have already found a suitable candidate.”

After Baram finished, the doors to the conference room suddenly opened, and a single youth walked in.

Brown short hair and greenish eyes, with a childlike face showing a faint smile.

After the youth walked to the side, Baram stood up from his seat, and placed his right hand on his shoulder.

“Let me introduce you, he is called Phil Barnett.”

With a short pause—

“—He also came from the same alternative world as the hero, Akatsuki.”

“—“

Listy widened her eyes. The young individual bowed down to perform his respects. His posture was very flexible.

“I am Phil Barnett, Please to meet you, Queen Listy.”

“He was summoned to Alayzard two years ago and stayed in my country. If the collective army invasion plan had been realized, the person to defeat the Demon King Galious would have been him, and not Akatsuki.”

Baram hummed for a bit.

“He can also pass through the <Gate of Another World> and return to the hero Akatsuki’s world. In order to clarify the truth, I have decided to entrust him to find the whereabouts of the Demon King’s daughter. Queen Listy, you should have no objections right?”

This was a gamble.

“—You trust the previous hero, but I trust the future hero. In the end, who is right, let’s leave it for the world to decide.”

===Part 2===

A dark enclosed space.

Although the room was pitch black, outsiders would be able to clearly feel the vast interior space.

The key to figuring this out was the sound. A building with a chimney-like structure can often have a sound amplification effect. The loud sound echoed around, causing the vast space to be further emphasized.

“—It is only that a hero appeared, there is no need to specially summon everyone to this meeting right?”

“And we will see each other in next week’s summit, why did you pick this time?”

“You cannot say this. This is related to the terrorist attack on Babel, we cannot ignore this.”

“Isn’t that man the person who was called the <True Hero> during Norum Screening? I can’t believe it, it looks like we are all fake heroes.”

“…Do I really look like a fake…?”

“This isn’t the main point point, we only need to faithfully follow our own path of justice.”

“Shouldn’t we have a talk with that person? He should also be a hero from one of the worlds? We still have a vacant seat, if he qualifies…”

“About this point, let’s let Kyouya who faced with Ousawa Akatsuki to decide. Kyouya, what is your view?”

“About this…”

Kyouya slowly spoke.

These people were all Kyouya’s partners, their strength was comparable to him or even slightly stronger. However, in the vast space, only their voices could be heard. Kyouya was using a private line to have a conversation with these partners who were spread all around the world. And Kyouya could also understand clearly in his heart —

The voices coming out from the amplifiers were all the future leaders of the world.

“This incident did allow me to witness his strength, but I still haven’t completely understood him, I feel that it is best to continue leaving him in our school’s B-class for a while to observe him. About whether he has qualifies to be a new partner of ours, let’s decide in the future.”

Kyouya’s opinion obtained agreement from everyone. The meeting was soon entering the end.

His partners that were dispersed around the world slowly cut off their communications, but Kyouya remained in his seat because he noticed that a partner was still here.

“—The other female that was mentioned in this report is…?”

He, who had no spoken a word since the beginning of the meeting, finally broke the silence.

Kyouya’s face showed a smile.

“The information was written very clearly, she is Ousawa’s sister. Her strength was accepted by everyone so she, along with Ousawa-kun, was placed in B-class…Is there a problem?”

“…No.”

His response was very cold, Kyouya could not help but reveal a wry smile.

“—Ah yes, Ousawa Akatsuki wanted me to convey a few words.”

Kyouya suddenly paused.

“I will definitely stop you, stop you and father— that was what he said.”

“…”

The other person remained silent, and did not respond.

“How is it? Do you need me to help you convey a message?”

“—There’s no need.”

After the short response, the other closed off his communications. The huge room suddenly entered a state of silence.

Kyouya shrugged his shoulders as if he didn’t care, he smiled surprisingly.

…Looks like there’s no mistake.

COCOON member’s personal history was one of the top-secrets within Babel, any one member could not learn about other members’ past. Even Kyouya, who had the highest authority, could not use Babel’s information database <Revelation><ref>Temporary Name</ref> to obtain relevant information. But he would be able to access Ousawa Akatsuki’s data and identify several suspicious areas from the data. Most of them were related to Ousawa Akatsuki’s brother and father. The content from <Revelation> could skillfully avoid the sensitive topics, but Kyouya combined Akatsuki’s message with other reports, and concluded a surprising fact.

…Then what would he do next?

Imagining the infinite possibilities of the future, Kyouya laughed.

“His father whose location is unknown is the founder of the world’s strongest terrorist organization <Scarlet Dusk>, but he has a goal of assassinating his father, and at the same time, one of the top leaders in COCOON that is controlling the world...Stopping these two figures means to stop this world...Ousawa Akatsuki, do you really understand?”

===Part 3===

Everywhere you could look around, all you could see was a white, bright and organized atmosphere with the smell of disinfectant. This was JPN Babel’s infirmary. Aside from Miu and Akatsuki, there was no one else. The infirmary had a total of 8 beds. Miu was sitting in the innermost bed.

“I can’t deal with you…how is it, does it still hurt?”

Miu’s tone involved a hint of anger.

“Ah? This? There’s no problem, it won’t kill me.”

Akatsuki gaze rested on the bandages on his waist. He had a carefree smile on his face. After being bandaged by the doctor, Akatsuki’s upper body was wrapped in layers and layers of bandages, as if he was a mummy in Egypt. According to Akatsuki, this came from the impact when he forcibly blocked the attack of Cockatrice’s sharp claws. In theory, inside Babel’s barrier, you should not receive any damage to your body, so impacts should all turned into mental damage, and once you exceed your limits, you will lose consciousness. A person who has strong willpower will be able to withstand greater amounts of damage. Once the mental side feels pain, it will automatically affect the body, producing an illusion of being hurt. In short, the mental damages will still provide a feedback to the body.

—The Cockatrice’s abnormal strength originated from the malfunction of the training system. Right now the chaotic scene was already under control, but the Cockatrice’s attacks caused many students to lose consciousness, and they were all sent to the medical building that houses critical patients. Even the medical staff in the infirmary all hurried over to support the medical building after wrapping Akatsuki in bandages. Luckily, the unconscious students’ conditions were all fairly stable. Kuzuha and Chikage’s damages were not serious either. As for the petrified students, it was confirmed that there wasn’t a problem after a precise examination. At the same time Akatsuki defeated the Cockatrice, the petrification was lifted.

Miu looked at Akatsuki. She was constantly pondering.

…Were you not afraid?

—At that time, Akatsuki prevented the combat skills instructor from using the forced termination of the system, expressing his willingness to defeat the Cockatrice, and successfully ended the crisis, settling the out of control program as well. The system engineers specially went to the infirmary to express their gratitude to Akatsuki, proving that Akatsuki’s judgment was correct at that time. If they had decided to use the forced termination, the petrified students would not have been able to recover until the system had recovered. Akatsuki must have noticed the danger, but he did not hesitate and jumped in to protect Miu, even if it meant his body would be petrified. Miu felt uncomfortable, her heart had hidden doubts since the time that she came to this world.

…Why are you willing to protect me?

Hide her from his comrades, and bring her to this world.

Even allowing her to pretend to be his dead sister to avoid suspicions.

Miu staying beside Akatsuki wasn’t without any reasons, she was only following her father Galious’s will.

If the situations permitted, she would live together with Akatsuki; if Akatsuki was not reliable enough, she would immediately kill him. Based on her feelings, Miu despised Akatsuki who killed her father. If killing Akatsuki could avenge her father, she did not know how happy it would be.

However, Miu currently did not have any plans on killing Akatsuki based on her personal feelings. To complete her father’s will, Miu wanted to observe Akatsuki clearly, to determine what kind of person he was.

—Although her father entrusted her to Akatsuki, it was not necessary for him to promise. That being the case, why does he still risk his life to protect me?

In order to fulfill his promise with her father? Or to atone for the death of her father? There were too many possibilities; it would be easier if she asked directly.

Miu suddenly had a feeling, maybe Akatsuki would never say the answer. However, in order to determine whether Akatsuki was a reliable person, it was a very important piece of evidence.

…So I must be aware of it.

Even if Akatsuki was not willing to say it, she would still look for the answer herself.

From now on, she would use the identity of Ousawa Miu and remain beside Ousawa Akatsuki and attempt to enter his inner heart.

—In the world of Alayzard, a group of people called Akatsuki a hero. A hero does not just mean the title of a hero, those people must understand Akatsuki as well.

If others can do it, so can I.

One day, I will be the same as those individuals, able to see Ousawa Akatsuki truest side.

“—Hey.”

“Huh…Waaaa!”

Miu who was lost in thought was surprised to see Akatsuki looking at her. Miu was shocked and unconsciously shrinked back. Seeing this, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.

“Are you still confused? If you have time to care about others, why don’t you should care about yourself first.”

“Huh —W…Wait! What are you trying!”

Akatsuki grabbed onto Miu’s hands and dragged her onto the bed.

“N…Nooooo! Release me! I’m not hurt at all!”

“Don’t pull this act, you think I’m blind? If you’re not injured, then why are you clutching onto your right shoulder? During the time when you tried to protect class rep and Izumi, you raised your holy staff and barely managed to maintain the defensive barrier, as a result you hurt yourself accidentally right?”

Ah, she was discovered.

“…Mmph!”

“Don’t use those pitiful eyes and look at me. There is no need to think or endure during painful times.”

Finishing what he said, Akatsuki slowly patted Miu’s right shoulder.

“Yes…”

A thick warm hand. A slight pain came from Miu’s right shoulder.

The reason was the same as Akatsuki, it was the feedback of the pain on the mental side to the body.

“…Ahh!”

Miu’s body gradually lost strength, but she could feel that her right shoulder’s pain was slowly being relieved.

Taking a closer look, a bright light came from Akatsuki’s left hand.

“Is this…recovery magic?”

“Of course not, I cannot use magic at all. This is just a simple first aid.”

Akatsuki gazed rested on Miu’s shoulder.

“This is called inner ki, its effect is to stabilize the body’s ki and rapidly increase the recovery abilities.”

So Akatsuki asked what feelings she was experiencing.

“The pain is gradually being relieved, and what is replacing it is a warm feeling. But…”

Miu glanced at Akatsuki.

“You aren’t going to take this opportunity and disrupt other people’s ki and make me do strange things right?”

“Ahh doing good deeds really doesn’t get rewarded…Since you were looking forward to it, I will fulfill your wish then!”

So Akatsuki right index finger gently poked onto Miu’s forehead.

“…Huh?”

Miu was suddenly surprised.

“Waaaa…ahh…ahh…ahhhhh —!”

Then she held her forehead and screamed, probably thinking of the tragedy in the gym warehouse.

“What did you do? What kind of ghastly acupuncture point did you press this time?”

Miu was trembling nervously. This kind of appearance made Akatsuki shake his head and give a wry smile.

“An acupuncture point which will make you more honest.”

“Liar, I won’t believe…Huh?”

Miu waited vigilantly. Afraid of the painful tragedy being reproduced again. However, after a while, nothing happened. A confused Miu suspiciously stared at Akatsuki.

“—If you want to cry then cry.”

“Uh…?”

At this point Miu was completely confused.

“I just pressed an acupuncture point that will make you more honest, so you can cry as much as you want.”

Akatsuki whispered into Miu’s ears.

“After Galious’ death, you still haven’t cried right?”

Her eyes widened. What he said was absolutely true…

“…You…You’re so mean, why do you suddenly…”

Miu did not understand the reason why Akatsuki was doing this, and did not even understand why he was making her think about this past.

It’s not like you can cry if you want to cry.

“That’s too much… How would you right now make me…”

Akatsuki’s expression was very calmly.

“Clumsy fellow.”

Akatsuki gently stroke Miu’s hair.

“Do not force yourself to accept everything. Come, I’m just standing here, let all your grief, hatred and your suppressed feelings out.”

That’s right.

“No matter what the reason is, I am still the enemy who killed your father.”

“…!”

Miu’s body shuddered.

Akatsuki’s expression was extremely serious.

“Even if you were psychologically prepared, it will be difficult for anyone to accept the truth about their father dying at someone’s hands. There is no need to hold back. When you want to cry, you should just let it all out. Then —“

Akatsuki paused.

“—In front of the enemy, scream out your hatred.”

This was the starting point. Only by mutually accepting it and facing the facts could they continue to go on.

“Galious wanted you to observe whether I am trustworthy, but it does not mean that you have to suppress your own feelings.”

So —

“When you want to cry, but if you can’t cry, I’ll think of a way to make you cry. In the entire world only I can do it, so feel free and cry, cry as much as you want.”

Because —

“—I already pressed the honest acupuncture point.”

“Ah…!”

Miu finally understood Akatsuki’s intention. There were no abnormalities in her body, and there was nothing called an honest acupuncture point in the world, but Akatsuki had really pressed onto that acupuncture point. Just like the time at the gym warehouse, he never obtained Miu’s consent.

So feel free to cry, everything is my fault — This was the meaning behind Akatsuki’s words. Miu raised her head and looked at Akatsuki, and from Akatsuki’s loving expression, she found the face of her father.

Father will forgive me.

—Cry.

“—!”

The pent up tears slowly slid down her cheeks.

“…Uwaaa…Uwaaa…”

Once she started to sob, her emotions bursted out.

Just cry, Cry as much as you want.

[[File:HYnA vol 01 013.jpg|thumbnail]]

“Uwaaaaaaa —!”

“That’s correct, just cry as long as you want.”

Miu escaped from Akatsuki’s hands that were on her shoulder.

Her forehead pressed along Akatsuki’s shoulder and her clenched fists pounded Akatsuki’s chest.

“—“

Letting all of her sorrow, pain and hatred out.

Akatsuki silently accepted it.

Accepting Miu’s venting

===Part 4===

A calm breathing sound echoed in the silent infirmary. An exhausted Miu was currently sound asleep.

Her emotions were finally released. After coming to this world, perhaps it was the first time she slept so soundly.

Akatsuki could not help but shook his head and smiled. Not letting women cry was his aesthetics, but sometimes he would have to face a woman’s tears and allow them to cry out, this was ironic.

—However, everything hadn’t ended yet. They were still at standing at the starting line. For the future days, she would continue to observe Akatsuki, then make her final decision, so Akatsuki must step up his pace. That’s right, Ousawa Akatsuki had another matter he must complete.

Akatsuki clenched his right first and silently closed his eyes.

Allowing his thoughts to flow through this world and the faraway alternative world.

—Everything began from here.

Bearing a flag about maintaining the world peace, by turning all alternative world returnees into a weapon for power struggles and sending groups of young males and females to battle: COCOON.

To establish a country for alternative world returnees and continuing to show the overwhelming might to the world. The terrorist organization <Scarlet Dusk>.

Under the bloody situation of terrorists running amok, superhumans killing each other, or even pursuers from alternative world that is slowly approaching…

A young man with a determined will courageously face this chaotic world

The name of this young man was about to spread to every corner of this world.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-02-03T05:12:50Z

Denormative: Missing <noinclude>

==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==

===Part 1===
No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.

The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.

“Fu…Fua…Ah?”

The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.

“…Right, I came back yesterday.”

"Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven". Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”

“...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”

The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.

...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?

His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.

“Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”

This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.

After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.

“Ehhh?”

This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.

Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.

Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.

Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.

...What an outrageous pair of boobs.

Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?

“Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”

Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.

...The absolute highest quality...

This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.

“...Unnn...Ah...?”

The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.

———!

The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.

“Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”

Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.

“This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”

While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.

It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.

If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.

“This is my world, please don’t worry.”

“——Put a sock in it!”

After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.

“——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”

Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.

“My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, every one called me the <Rogue Hero>. Okay, what else do you want to know?”

“... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”

“Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”

“...Myuu”

“——What?”

The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.

“You...You’re called Miu...?”

Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.

“...No.”

The girl shook her head.

“It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”

“——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.

Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.

But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.

———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?

Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.

...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.

“...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”

“You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous."

While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.

...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.

===Part 2===
During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.

But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Galious, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.

Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Galious. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Galious decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.

However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Galious specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.

There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.

Before his death, Galious made his last request to Akatsuki.

“Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.

This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.

At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.

However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Galious wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.

If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.

Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.

This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Galious had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.

Akatsuki immediately looked back at Galious. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.

“——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the <Gate of Another World> right?”

Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.

“Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”

The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the <Gate of Another World>. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at <God’s Interlayer>, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.

“Oh...”

Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.

After a moment of silence ———

“——What do I do next?”

Myuu took the initiative to ask.

“In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”

“Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”

“But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race."

Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.

“Don’t worry about it.”

“Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”

“No, just the opposite.”

Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.

“Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”

Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.

The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.

Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.

The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.

After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.

Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.

That is <BABEL>. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. <Babel> is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.

The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.

Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at <Babel> without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.

In short, <Babel> will not let go of any one of its returnees.

“——So, we will also have to study at that school?”

“Exactly, the self-governed region and <Babel> gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”

Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:

“In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of <Babel>, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”

“Oh...”

Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.

“Don’t think that you can avoid <Babel>’s investigation. As I have said, <Babel> will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from <Babel> should appear very soon.”

“W...Well, what should I do?”

“Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”

Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.

"When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”

Why so certain?

“——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”

===Part 3===
Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.

It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.

Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.

There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.

In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.

The alternative world returnee’s school hall.

Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.

<Babel>.

Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.

The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.

The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.

Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.

At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.

“Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”

“What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”

Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.

“Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”

“I do not mean this!”

The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!

Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.

At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.

“Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”

“That’s me.”

Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.

“There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norum Screening.”

“Okay, Thanks.”

After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.

“Ousawa Miu.”

“Y...Yes...”

Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.

“———!”

Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.

———A moment of tension

Only to see the medical staff closing the file.

“There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norum Screening.”

“Tha...Thank you...”

Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.

...Thank god that it is finally over.

At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.

A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.

“See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”

Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.

...Ousawa...Miu...

This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.

———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.

Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.

However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.

On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.

——— This person is my sister.

After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.

Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.

...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.

“—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”

From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norum Screening.

Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.

The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”

The so-called Norum Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norum Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.

No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.

In short, Norum Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.

But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norum Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.

Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.

The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.

“Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”

Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.

“This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”

The color of the inspector’s face darkened.

“—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”

“Okay Okay.”

Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.

The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.

The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.

“Good work.”

The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.

“Well...T..This is...!”

The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.

After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.
With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.

“Doctor, how is it?”

Other staff members also leaned over.

“Did some kind of problem occur...?”

Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.

“God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”

After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.

...There was a lot of perverted past though.

After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.

“Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”

“Let me first take a look before I answer.”

So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.

''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''

''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''

''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''

''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''

''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''

''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''
''

This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norum Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?

...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.

Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.

Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.

Wasn’t that it?

At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.

This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.

But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.

The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?

At this time ———

“———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”

“...the past?”

The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.

“...Ah, it should be the truth.”

The only controversial point is that he himself was only a <Rogue Hero>, the <True Hero> should have been Leon instead.

Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a <True Hero>.

At this moment ———

“Ousawa!”

“Wha...What is it?”

Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.

The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.

“The past Norum Screening had never showed a <True Hero>. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”

“Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”

To be honest, the <Rogue Hero> fit his image more.

“The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norum Screening is the main point.”

The forensic officer nodded.

Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.

However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.

“...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”

“Ah, of course.”

Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.

“———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”

===Part 4===
The results of the Norum Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.

Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norum Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.

...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.

Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norum Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much.

''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''

''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''

''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''

''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''

''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''

''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''

The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.

The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.

But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.

The Norum Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.

At that moment ——

“Congratulations on passing.”

Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.

“Tha...Thank you…”

Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.

From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Galious’s daughter.

In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.

In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.

“On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”

With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.

In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.

—— This is the promise between my father and I.

Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.

“Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”

This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.

===Part 5===
The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.

[[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail]]

Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.

Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.

“This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”

A male who was approaching his forties said to them.

He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.

“There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”

As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.

...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…

Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.

As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.

“Ah, I do not require weapons.”

“Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norum Screening when a <True Hero> appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”

After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.

“—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”

“That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”

“Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”

“Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”

“Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”

The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.

“HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”

Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.

“What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”

“Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”

Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.

“This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”

Why?

“Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”

This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.

“Well then, there is no problems.”

Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.

“Miu, you’ll start first.”

“Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”

“It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”

Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.

The combat skills instructed nodded.

“Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”

“See.”

Akatsuki said while smiling.

“That’s right, ears over here.”

After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.

“—— How’s that, no problem right?”

“It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”

“If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”

Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.

“Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”

“It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”

Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.

“You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”

“Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”

After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.

“Hmm...”

The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.

...Do I really have to do this?

The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.

Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.

“Ah——!”

The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.

After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.

The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.

“Guuu...!”

After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.

A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.

During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.

Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.

In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.

Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.

“HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”

Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Listy, Lotier and Galious, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.

“I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”

“It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”

Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.

“Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”

“Please...Please...wait for a moment...”

The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.

“The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”

“Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”

“T...That is obviously impossible.”

“Are there no other combat skill instructors?”

“There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”

“——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”

A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.

===Part 6===
The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.

He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.

After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.

“Who are you?”

“First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”

Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.

After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.

“Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”

“That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norum Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”

“...How strange...”

[[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail]]

“Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”

“I am not too certain, but ——”

Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.

“I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”

At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.

In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.

After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.

“Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”

“No, I’m fine with that.”

This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.

—— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.

So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.

Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.

“——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”

When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.

“This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”

At this moment...

Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.

“——!”

Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.

“Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”

Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.

But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.

“Amazing...”

As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.

An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.

By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.

...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.

This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.

“Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”

Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.

“No wayyy right, that simple?”

“You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”

Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.

“This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”

Kyouya shook his head.

“This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”

“——You do not have to bother.”

With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.

So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.

“If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——"

Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.

— At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.

Kyouya listened and smiled happily.

“Okay, that’s not an issue.”

“Very well, that’s a promise.”

Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.

The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.

...Okay, Let’s go.

“——!”

Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.

After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.

Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.

After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.

“Waaahh...”

Miu could not help but be shocked.

—— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.

“Damn it, I failed!”

Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.

...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...

Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.

“Is your hand still okay?”

“Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”

Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.

“Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”

“I thought I would succeed, damn it!”

“Excellent, very excellent.”

Kyouya also generously praised him.

“With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”

Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.

“Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”

===Part 7===
After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.

Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.

Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.

The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.

“We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”

“Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”

“What are you looking at...?”

The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.

“Thii...This...I...is?

“He really is amazing.”

Kyouya happily said while smiling.

The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.

On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?

“A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”

Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.

To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.

Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.

Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.

The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.

In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.

...This guy is really interesting.

If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.

“——I really want that power.”

On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.

===Part 8===
A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.

The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.

Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.

Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.

...Ah!

Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.

On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.

—— I really came to a completely different world.

Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.

Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.

If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.

Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.

The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.

Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.

A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.

“...”

Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.

An unfamiliar ceiling.

“...This should be normal.”

After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.

The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.

Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.

I’m so lonely.

...Father...

She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.

“...!”

Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.

While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.

Go!

The target was Akatsuki’s room.

The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.

Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.

After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.

“...”

Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.

If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.

“——”

Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.

The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.

He was asleep.

“...”

Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.

After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.

“...”

The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.

A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.

Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.

——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.

This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.

For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.

Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.

“I hope to be the last Demon King.”

Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.

The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.

“But...”

...Father, didn’t you also say it?

If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——

“At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”

Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.

However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.

“...”

Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.

Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?

But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.

Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.

“——!”

She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.

Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.

“I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”

Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.

Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.

After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.

The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.

“Ah——”

Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.

—— Was he aware of my murderous intent?

An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.

—— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.

At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.

“...Haaa.”

On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.

“——Huh?”

A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.

... Is he willing to let me go?

Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.

At that moment...

“Chuuuu——”

Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.

“Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”

Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.

What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.

“Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”

“Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”

At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.

...N...no way..., It can’t be...?

Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.

“So cute...What is your name?”

“Oh god...!”

Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.

With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.

At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.

The legendary <Rogue Hero> is a hopelessly big pervert.

Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.

...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?

This can’t even be used as a joke.

“Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”

Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.

“A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”

“I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”

Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.

Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.

...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!

Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.

This idea really is good.

She screamed hysterically:

“i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”

“——”

Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.

However, at the next second——

“Imouto? Don’t play around.”

On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.

“—— my imouto has already died.”

“...What?”

At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.

However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.

“Ahhhhhh——!”

Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.

“No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”

Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.

Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.

The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.

“Ahhhhhh...”

A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.

...Thinking about it, this man is...!

With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.

The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.

The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.

...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.

Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.

It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.

...No...I can’t...

A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.

At this moment...

“——Ah!”

Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.

“Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?

The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.

“...This...what is this…?”

The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.

With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.

As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.

—A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.

===Part 9===
“Tha...That was dangerous...”

Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.

The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.

“...He should not have died, right?”

Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.

“Mmmm...”

Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——

...Apparently, his imouto has already died.

Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.

“...Good night.”

Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...

...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue

2014-02-03T03:15:36Z

Denormative: Fixing thumbnail.

== Prologue ==

===Part 1===

“Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”

Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach.

“But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”

He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.

The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Areizard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.

Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Areizard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Garius the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfiido. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zeks and the mage Ruudye. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfiido there is a <gate to another world> in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Garius raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfiido. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.
Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zeks and Ruudye didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.

Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zeks and Ruudye when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.

But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Areizard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Garius.

===Part 2===

Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest.

---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me.

While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.

“Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”

Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?

Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.

“— gotcha”

Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him

“-----eh”

For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped.

“Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.

“What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.”

“N- Noooooo!!”

The two maids ran in panic.

“What can I say? It works like a charm.”

A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Areizard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.

“You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’

“Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”

Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.

“Ah---!”

With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders.

“Oh, that ear looks tasty.”

He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.

“Ah---!”

The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.

“Tell this to Walkyuria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”

“---“
Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.

“I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”

He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.

It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Garius the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfiido against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfiido at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.

“That was all good but…”

Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zeks and Ruudye, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was princess Risty. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking.

Risty the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zeks and Ruudye. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.

The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Risty. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Risty had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Aleizard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Risty to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Risty wasn’t there to see him off. Zeks and Ruudye followed him. There is no way that Risty of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the <gate to another world> was, he was stopped by Sherfiido’s beautiful maids and head maid Walkyuria. Since they said they had a message from Risty he had to hear it. That is why.

“The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”

Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.

“Then it turned out like this.”

Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh.

“I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”

Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.

“If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”

===Part 3===

“Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”

“Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”

The head maid Walkyuria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Walkyuria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.

“Walkyuria, if this goes on…”

We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Walkyuria silently opened her eyes at last.

“It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”

“But…”

“Walkyuria…”

Walkyuria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Walkyuria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Walkyuria saw that they still couldn’t give up.

“We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”

“Understood Walkyuria!”

“I hope Walkyuria can say farewell without regret.”

“Ee… thank you.”

Walkyuria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Walkyuria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.

…I mustn’t. Walkyuria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.

“Oh, you finally showed yourself, Walkyuria!”

A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well.

There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Walkyuria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Walkyuria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.

“Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”

“If you say that then shouldn’t it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”

“You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?"

“That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”

She bowed to him thankfully. Walkyuria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki.

Please tell me!

“My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?”

“Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”

Akatsuki laughed then replied.

“I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”

“Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”

She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.

“Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”

-- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Walkyuria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the <gate to another world> leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Aleizard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfiido. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.

“I didn’t think I would still remember.”

The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn’t have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The <gate to another world> is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.

“----“

A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfiido were not lying at all. The one standing there was Risty El da Sherfiido.

The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.

“---“
Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.

“--- He- Hey wait a minute!”

Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.
“Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”

Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her

“What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”

“Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”

After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.

“Are you really leaving?”

“Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”

“……..”

Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Garius, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfiido to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Aleizard would only then be at peace.

“Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”

There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Aleizard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…

“… forgive me!”

Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.

And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.

Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.

“----?”

After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.

“---ha…wha- what are you doing?”

After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.

“Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”

Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.

Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic.

That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.
When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately.

When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.

When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.

When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.

And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.

“—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”

“Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”

“Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”

Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.

“Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”

“Ah, really?”

Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.

“—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”

He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.

“You don’t have to tell me that…”

Risty gave a snort.

“I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”

She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.

“ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”

“--------“

Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.

“No matter how far we are—“

I swear to you.

“I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”

After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.

The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.

When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey.

Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the <gate to another world> without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.

“I hope it will go alright.”

Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.

Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.

“Farewell, Areizard!”

Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the <gate to another world>. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the <gate to another world>.

===Part 4===

The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.

“Ah…”

He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.

It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Aleizard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the <gate to another world>. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the <gate to another world> with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.

“…ah”

The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes.

“Where am I?”

“In my world. You are safe here.”

After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.

It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.

“I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”

This is the start of a new tale.

Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero

He was summoned to another world called Aleizard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Galius. After the dying Galius entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage.

Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.

<nowiki>----------</nowiki>

You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.

The thing the hero protects – what is that.

[[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail]]

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1

2014-02-03T03:13:44Z

Denormative: Created page with "{{:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations}} {{:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World}} {{:Hagure Yuus..."

{{:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations}}
{{:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World}}
{{:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality}}
{{:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage}}
{{:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water}}
{{:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette}}
{{:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue}}


==References==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume2|Volume 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-02-03T03:09:30Z

Denormative: /* Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica series by Tetsuto Uesu */ Full-text link

[[File:Hagureyuusha cover.jpeg|thumb|4380px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by Tetsuto Uesu and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and started airing in July - September 2012.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki helps defeat the demon lord, brings harmony back into the world and, under the demon lord’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being teleported into a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the power to use magic and the world organization fearing people like Akatsuki created Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to pull the demon lord’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* January 29, 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 2,3,4,Epilogue Complete
* January 24, 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 complete
* October 15, 2012 - Volume 1 Prologue complete
* October 15, 2012 - Initiated as a teaser project

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] (just moved a remainder of the prologue that seems to be from here)
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 5 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]](98%)
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 7 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

== Project Staff ==

* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

[[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

[[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

[[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

'''INACTIVE'''

[[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Teaser (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Strike the Blood

2014-01-03T06:25:11Z

Denormative:

[[Image:StB Vol 1 cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Strike the Blood (ストライク・ザ・ブラッド, Sutoraiku za Buraddo) is a Japanese light novel series by Gakuto Mikumo with illustrations by Manyako.

==Story Synopsis==
"The fourth primogenitor"—that is the world's strongest vampire; one who was supposed to only exist in legends. Accompanied by twelve Kenjuu in spreading catastrophes, this phantom vampire appears in Japan. In order to observe and eliminate the "fourth primogenitor", the governmental organization, Lion King, decides to dispatch an attack mage denoted as a "swords shaman". However, for some reason, the one chosen for the observation was an apprentice "swords shaman" girl, Himegari Yukina. Wielding the strongest anti-primogenitor spirit spear, Yukina arrives at Demon Sanctuary, "Itogami City". What is the true identity of the "fourth primogenitor", Akatsuki Kojou, who she encounters over there!?

==Updates==
* 26th December 2013 Volume 1, Chapter 1 Completed.
* 24th November 2013 Volume 7 Prologue completed.
{{:Strike the Blood:Updates}}
[[Strike the Blood:Updates|More]].

== Translation ==
===[[Strike the Blood:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Strike the Blood:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Strike the Blood:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Feedback: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5657 Feedback thread]'''

'''Discussion: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5567 Discussion thread]'''

==The 'Strike the Blood' series by Gakuto Mikumo==

=== Volume I - Right Arm of the Saint ===
[[File:StB Vol 1 cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Demon Sanctuary]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Here Comes The Watchdog]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - She's Crying]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Right Arm Of The Saint]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume II - Emissary of the Warlord ===
[[File:StB Vol 2 cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume II Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume II Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - From The Warlord's Empire]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume II Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Revelation Of The Terror]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume II Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Nalakuvera]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume II Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Bicorn]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume II Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume II Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume III - Blazing Angel ===
[[File:StB Vol 3 cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume III Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume III Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Delicate Relation]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume III Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Saint On The Roof]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume III Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Island Of Exile]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume III Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Faux Angel]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume III Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume III Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume IV - Labyrinth of Blue Witch ===
[[File:IV.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Calm Before The Storm]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Dear My Childhood Friend]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Fancy Dress Parade]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Hidden Prison]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IV Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume V - Banquet of Observers ===
[[File:V.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume V Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume V Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Absence Of The Witch]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Vs Jailbreakers]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Oceanus Grave II]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Erosion of Darkness]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume V Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Fiesta For The Observers]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume V Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume V Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume VI - Return of Alchemist ===
[[File:VI.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Holiday Of The Watchdog]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Premature Bereavement]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Return Of The Alchemist]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Sacrificial Victims]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Undine]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VI Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume VII - Night Lord of Blazing Light ===
[[File:VII.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fairy's Coffin]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shadow of Another Kaleido Blood]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Reminiscence of The Zany]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VII Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume VIII - Tyrant and The Fool ===
[[File:VIII.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Fugitives]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Avrora, The Twelfth]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Blood Servant]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Last Supper]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Tyrant and The Fool]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume VIII Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume IX - Black Sword Shaman ===
[[File:IX.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Prologue|Prologue - Intro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Elysium]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Vampire's at Work]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Lilith's Awakening]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Another Strongest One]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Sword Of The Judgement]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Epilogue|Epilogue - Outro]]
::*[[Strike the Blood:Volume IX Afterword|Afterword]]

 

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
:*[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]

===Editors===
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]]
:*[[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]]

==Series Overview==
*ストライク・ザ・ブラッド1 聖者の右腕 - 10th May 2011 - ISBN 978-4-04-870267-6
*ストライク・ザ・ブラッド2 戦王の使者 - 10th September 2011 - ISBN 978-4-04-870752-7
*ストライク・ザ・ブラッド3 天使炎上 - 10th February 2012 - ISBN 978-4-04-886274-5
*ストライク・ザ・ブラッド4 蒼き魔女の迷宮 - 10th June 2012 - ISBN 978-4-04-886274-5
*ストライク・ザ・ブラッド5 観測者たちの宴 - 10th October 2012 - ISBN 978-4-04-886899-0
*ストライク・ザ・ブラッド6 錬金術師の帰還 - 10th February 2013 - ISBN 978-4-04-891407-9
*ストライク・ザ・ブラッド7 焔光の夜伯 - 10th April 2013 - ISBN 978-4-04-891555-7
*ストライク・ザ・ブラッド8 愚者と暴君 - 10th July 2013 - ISBN 978-4-04-891750-6
*ストライク・ザ・ブラッド9 黒の剣巫 - 10th October 2013 - ISBN 978-4-04-866023-5
[[Category:Teasers]]

Date A Live

2014-01-02T03:09:43Z

Denormative: /* 's Daily Observations */

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi(橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011 and has 8 volumes currently. In April 2013 an anime adaptation began which covered the events of volumes 1-4 of the light novel which ended in June 2013 . A second season is in production.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian_Alt|Pусский альтернативный перевод (Russian Alternative Version)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_~_(Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Date A Live (Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Date A Live (Tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Yesterday was the last day of spring vacation, so starting this morning it was a school day. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, and conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] (WARNING: May contain spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
* '''1-December-2013'''
** Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed
* '''24-November-2013'''
** Volume 8 Complete
** Volume 8 Afterword completed
* '''23-November-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 5 completed
* '''13-November-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
* '''1-November-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* '''25-October-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 2 completed
* '''19-October-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* '''25-September-2013'''
** Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
** Volume 4 Chapter 10 completed

Past updates [[Date A Live:Updates|here]].

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI files in the Date A Live forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=74&t=6662 here].'''

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?pqbq2cxtt4ry4y6 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m8xqqo81rnqmygz MOBI])===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7511gz8lk7r7xz1 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister ([[Date A Live:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/vc2q23cqsfero0c/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_04.mobi MOBI])===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest ([[Date A Live:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?pqtqanh81qmmj9u PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/9eoqglxtfdh8899/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_05.mobi MOBI])===
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily ([[Date A Live:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/23ycdrunh4ut2f6/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_06.mobi MOBI])===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls' Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit Time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 7 - Miku Truth===
[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Nightmare, Reappear]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Battlefield of Only Two People]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Streets Engulfed in Fire and Shadow]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Demon King]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Slaughtering Tyrant]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 8 - Natsumi Search ([[Date A Live:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:DAL v8 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue: {{Furigana|Another Shidou|Doppelganger}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: {{Furigana|Witch of October|Halloween}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana| Twelve Photos|Suspect}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: {{Furigana|Morning Twelve O'clock|Delete}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: {{Furigana|Suspect Designation|High risk}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: {{Furigana|Witch's Work|Witchcraft}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 9 - Natsumi Change===
[[File:DAL v9 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: {{Furigana|The Childrens|Little Monster}}]] (Incomplete)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: {{Furigana|Beckoning From The Darkness|Head Hunting}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: {{Furigana|Transform|Make Up}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: {{Furigana|It's Definitely A Lie|I'd Like To Believe}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: {{Furigana|Despair Is Falling|Fall down}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue: {{Furigana|DEM's Wizard|Friend Or Enemy}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Date A Akihabara ([[Date_A_Live:Date_A_Akihabara|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]

 

===Date A Live Encore===
[[File:DAL vE cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 1: Tohka GamerCenter|Tohka GamerCenter]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 2: Origami Impossible|Origami Impossible]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks|Yoshino Fireworks]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 4: Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 5: Yamai Lunchtime|Yamai Lunchtime]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 6: Kurumi StarFestival|Kurumi StarFestival]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 7: Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino|Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 8: Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori|Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 9: Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami|Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===PS3 Special===
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Blu-ray Specials===
::*[[Date A Live Blu-ray Specials Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Working|Tohka Working]]
::*[[Date A Live: Yoshino Highschool|Yoshino Highschool]]
::*[[Date A Live:Origami Normalize|Origami Normalize]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kurumi Cat|Kurumi Cat]]
::*[[Date A Live:Mana Mission|Mana Mission]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery|Kotori Mystery]]

 

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live Short Stories Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Web Chapter|Web Chapter (Tohka and Shidou)]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]] (from Fantasia Bunko's 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[Date A Live: Spirit King Game|Spirit King Game]]
::*[[Date A Live: Shidou Hunters|Shidou Hunters]]
::*[[Date A Live: Date A Quest|Date A Quest]]

 

===<Ratatoskr>'s Daily Observations ([[Date_A_Live:Ratatoskr's Daily Observations|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Live : Ratatoskr's Daily Observations Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 1|Case 1]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 2|Case 2]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 3|Case 3]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 4|Case 4]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 5|Case 5]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 6|Case 6]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 7|Case 7]]

 

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
====ACTIVE====
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:Tsuchiura|Tsuchiura]]

====INACTIVE====
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]
* [[user:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]]

===Editors===
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]
* [[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]]
* [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]
* [[User:FERVENT|FERVENT]]
* [[User:ProxY|ProxY]]
* [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
* [[User:Insanitizer|Insanitizer]]

'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ7 美九トゥルース (March 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3871-7-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブアンコール (May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3892-2-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ8 七罪サーチ (September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3938-7)
*デート・ア・ライブ9 七罪チェンジ (December 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712974-0)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Date A Live

2014-01-02T02:57:50Z

Denormative: /* Date A Akihabara */

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi(橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011 and has 8 volumes currently. In April 2013 an anime adaptation began which covered the events of volumes 1-4 of the light novel which ended in June 2013 . A second season is in production.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian_Alt|Pусский альтернативный перевод (Russian Alternative Version)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_~_(Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Date A Live (Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Date A Live (Tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Yesterday was the last day of spring vacation, so starting this morning it was a school day. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, and conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] (WARNING: May contain spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
* '''1-December-2013'''
** Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed
* '''24-November-2013'''
** Volume 8 Complete
** Volume 8 Afterword completed
* '''23-November-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 5 completed
* '''13-November-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
* '''1-November-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* '''25-October-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 2 completed
* '''19-October-2013'''
** Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* '''25-September-2013'''
** Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
** Volume 4 Chapter 10 completed

Past updates [[Date A Live:Updates|here]].

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI files in the Date A Live forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=74&t=6662 here].'''

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?pqbq2cxtt4ry4y6 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m8xqqo81rnqmygz MOBI])===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7511gz8lk7r7xz1 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister ([[Date A Live:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/vc2q23cqsfero0c/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_04.mobi MOBI])===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest ([[Date A Live:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?pqtqanh81qmmj9u PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/9eoqglxtfdh8899/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_05.mobi MOBI])===
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily ([[Date A Live:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/23ycdrunh4ut2f6/Date_A_Live_-_Volume_06.mobi MOBI])===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls' Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit Time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 7 - Miku Truth===
[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Nightmare, Reappear]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: The Battlefield of Only Two People]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Streets Engulfed in Fire and Shadow]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Demon King]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Slaughtering Tyrant]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 8 - Natsumi Search ([[Date A Live:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
[[File:DAL v8 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue: {{Furigana|Another Shidou|Doppelganger}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: {{Furigana|Witch of October|Halloween}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana| Twelve Photos|Suspect}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: {{Furigana|Morning Twelve O'clock|Delete}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: {{Furigana|Suspect Designation|High risk}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: {{Furigana|Witch's Work|Witchcraft}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 9 - Natsumi Change===
[[File:DAL v9 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: {{Furigana|The Childrens|Little Monster}}]] (Incomplete)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: {{Furigana|Beckoning From The Darkness|Head Hunting}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: {{Furigana|Transform|Make Up}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: {{Furigana|It's Definitely A Lie|I'd Like To Believe}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: {{Furigana|Despair Is Falling|Fall down}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue: {{Furigana|DEM's Wizard|Friend Or Enemy}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Date A Akihabara ([[Date_A_Live:Date_A_Akihabara|Full Text]])===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]

 

===Date A Live Encore===
[[File:DAL vE cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 1: Tohka GamerCenter|Tohka GamerCenter]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 2: Origami Impossible|Origami Impossible]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks|Yoshino Fireworks]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 4: Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 5: Yamai Lunchtime|Yamai Lunchtime]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 6: Kurumi StarFestival|Kurumi StarFestival]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 7: Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino|Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 8: Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori|Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 9: Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami|Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===PS3 Special===
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Blu-ray Specials===
::*[[Date A Live Blu-ray Specials Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Working|Tohka Working]]
::*[[Date A Live: Yoshino Highschool|Yoshino Highschool]]
::*[[Date A Live:Origami Normalize|Origami Normalize]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kurumi Cat|Kurumi Cat]]
::*[[Date A Live:Mana Mission|Mana Mission]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Mystery|Kotori Mystery]]

 

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live Short Stories Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Web Chapter|Web Chapter (Tohka and Shidou)]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]] (from Fantasia Bunko's 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[Date A Live: Spirit King Game|Spirit King Game]]
::*[[Date A Live: Shidou Hunters|Shidou Hunters]]
::*[[Date A Live: Date A Quest|Date A Quest]]

 

===<Ratatoskr>'s Daily Observations===
::*[[Date A Live : Ratatoskr's Daily Observations Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 1|Case 1]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 2|Case 2]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 3|Case 3]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 4|Case 4]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 5|Case 5]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 6|Case 6]]
::*[[Date A Live: Case 7|Case 7]]

 

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
====ACTIVE====
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:Tsuchiura|Tsuchiura]]

====INACTIVE====
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]
* [[user:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]]

===Editors===
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]
* [[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]]
* [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]
* [[User:FERVENT|FERVENT]]
* [[User:ProxY|ProxY]]
* [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
* [[User:Insanitizer|Insanitizer]]

'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ7 美九トゥルース (March 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3871-7-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブアンコール (May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3892-2-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ8 七罪サーチ (September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3938-7)
*デート・ア・ライブ9 七罪チェンジ (December 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712974-0)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Date A Live:Date A Akihabara

2014-01-02T02:56:47Z

Denormative: Created page with "{{:Date A Akihabara:Tohka}} {{:Date A Akihabara:Yoshino}} {{:Date A Akihabara:Kurumi}} {{:Date A Akihabara:Kotori}}"

Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Chapter 5

2013-12-31T13:52:54Z

Denormative: I don't actually have a vendetta against ampersands, I just like words appropriately spaced. :)

==Chapter 5: On the night of the festival==

June 7th. Saturday.

At last, the day of the Saegusa festival has come.

What will be the impact of yesterday’s sudden evening shower?

Today’s temperature is 21ºC<ref>Around 70º F.</ref>. Under the shade to protect from the heat of these last days, dressed in casual T-shirt and jeans, it feels a bit unpleasantly chilly.

“Mister. One try, please.”

“Thanks for your patronage.”

Receiving in payment two 100 yen coins, I handed in return two paper fishing rods with a W-shaped hook.

I wonder why are we blessed with this cool weather.

In the usual yearly hubbub of the Saegusa festival, Youhei’s yo-yo fishing booth seems to be unexpectedly popular.

Customers are mainly elementary schoolers accompanied by their parents, but surprisingly there are lots of female middle school customers of age no different from ours.

Despite that. At first glance it seems there aren’t any that fits our desired stats―

We have yet to fulfill our original purpose.

“Ugaaah!? There hasn’t come even one customer with a skirt!?”

At midday, when no customers came.

Having reached the top of his anger, Youhei, besides me, vented his dissatisfaction.

“Well, temperature has dropped eight degrees<ref>14 to 15 in Fahrenheit degrees.</ref> since yesterday. Isn’t it obvious that miniskirts-wearing customers won’t come?”

“Ku… Why, if yesterday it was awfully hot, had today became cooleeeeer!”

“I too wonder about that…”

“Girls are girls! They had to come, all of them in trousers only because temperatures have slightly dropped! Don’t you lot have any pride!?”

“… What pride.”

Not being able to follow the nonsensical contents of his speech, I still could understand Youhei’s feelings.

The carefully planned plot to see pantyshots was obstructed by the uncertainty of the luck factor from the weather― On that, I have to agree.

“Chiharu… I will take revenge!”

“Why so sudden.”

“I’ll smash all those girls that raise the set temperature on the classroom’s cooler at their whim without reading the mood!”

“…”

Oh, Lord. Forgive Youhei, who has somehow strayed.

I dare say, under extreme circumstances where he doesn’t know if he’s angry or mad at someone, his feelings are in disarray.

The talk steadily progressed on a totally unrelated direction.

“Darn it. Why do girls overcome boy’s opposition to rise the temperature of the cooler, I wonder.”

“Don’t you know!? Don’t girls and boys feel temperatures differently?”

“Moreover, what’s with that girl-oriented fashion that adamantly makes them dress scantily? By dressing scantily, not saying how can they protect against cold with that minimal blankets, isn’t there something called etiquette?”

“What you’re saying, well… I don’t really get it, but…”

At least, that from now doesn’t have any relation?

“And you say that being very hot is not enough reason for boys to attend classes naked!!”

“How much more will you stretch that topic?!”

“… That’s all. My bad. I got carried away.”

“Yep. No problem.”

“Let’s cool our heads by changing the mood. Chiharu… While I’m away buying some drinks, I’ll leave the stall in your hands.”

“… Are you sure? While I’m manning the booth, can’t a girl wearing a skirt come here?”

Youhei, with his hands on his hips, let out a magnificient laugh,

“Gahahaha! Don’t worry about it. Chiharu… Without regarding all the pretty girls around you, you’ve decided to stick with me. That made me really glad.”

“That’s why… Even if you hog all the pantyshots from pretty girls, I won’t resent you.”

“Youhei…!”

I unconsciously let out an admiration voice.

As I thought, this guy is unshakable, I feel a mysterious sense of security when I’m with him.

In truth, I only came with him because I had nothing better to do…

But since it’s gotten this far, it’s too late to tell him.

<center>× × ×</center>

Right when Youhei left me on charge of the booth.

“Ah. Onii-chan found!!”

When I looked in reaction of that familiar sounding voice, I found the yukata-clad figure of my sister with her eyelids closed in a >< fashion.

“He-hey. Isn’t it Manami?…”

Being greeted by my sister, realizing myself the stiffness of my unnatural greeting, I felt a somewhat uneasy feeling.

“Hee. Onii-chan is selling yo-yos at this place.”

“I’ve told you… Ain’t I helping with a friend’s shop?”

“I know. Ehehe. But, haven’t you done something bad to that friend? I’ve brought the promised friend♪”

“Eh?”

Could it be? Not that can’t…

“… Darn, you should stop telling jokes from time to time. It can’t be you’ve conveniently made a friend on such short a―”

As I stopped on my tracks, I noticed the existence of that girl right behind Manami.

… Could it be she’s a foreigner?

She was a striking girl with straight long blond hair dressed on a cute pink yukata. Judging from her height, she didn’t seem to be the same age as Manami.

With that height, I’d even say she’s still in elementary school.

Even lined up with my sister, she gave no feeling of being out of place, she may give an adult-like impression.

“Eeerm. The… Who’s that child?”

“What~!? Could it be that you’ve not noticed, onii-chan?”

“? What should I notice.”

“Isn’t this girl someone you know very well?”

“Don’t be stupid. What blonde acquaintance have I… Other than Iris, there’s no one.”

“…”

Seeing my sister’s clear expression of ‘you’ve said it’, a single possibility crossed my mind.

“Could it be you are… Iris?”

Shining golden hair and glittering red eyes.

Now that you say it, she had some likeness.

… But isn’t it normal not to realize?

She doesn’t wear her usual robe and she has let down her hair straight.

With her eyes lowered, the blonde beauty nodded with embarrassment.

“Fu… Laugh if thou wantst, Tamer.”

She let out a self-torturing smile.

“… Why would I?”

“Someone like me that stems from the noble bloodline of the dragons, so lowly… I look like a human lass… Isn’t that what thou art thinking?”

With a glance of understanding, Iris looked far away.

It seems like Iris is not pleased by her looks. But since to me it seemed like it suited her, I thought she looked cute.

“I don’t understand the circumstances very well, but… Unless you hate those looks, isn’t it fine?”

“Si-since I like this kind of looks…”

When asked, Iris, averting her gaze ended up speaking very softly.

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 2 p129.png|thumb]]

Maybe there’s some reason she can’t tell people?

“About that, Manami will tell you♪”

<nowiki>*GRIN</nowiki>*

Manami showed a devilish smile.

“… Wha.”

Iris, surprisingly losing her composure,

“Hu-human. Haven’t I instructed thee to keep silent about that in particular!?”

“Iris-chan, did you know?”

My sister’s face turned from devilish to demon-like.

“Humans, you know? They are treacherous beings. That’s why. Shouldn’t you not believe so much in them?”

“Th-Thou bastaaaaaaaard.”

“Haha…”

“You really do as you please too much, sister of mine…”

That’s some daredevilry. Not only Zonmi, you even pick fights with Iris…

With this and that―

I found what lead to Iris coming here.

<center>× × ×</center>

“―And, for that reason, since Iris-chan is too cute, I ended up unintentionally kidnapping her. Tehe.”

“Haah… Why have you…”

After listening to her story for a while―

Manami, heartbroken after the rejection of a date with her brother, in order to heal her heart, she headed to her usual sex toy store (there are several things to tsukkomi, but I spared them so as to let the story go on).

On the way.

It seems she found a girl in front of a stall for the festival looking intently at the baby castellas<ref>Bite-sized castellas. A castella is a traditional Japanese cake developed from the paõ de Castella brought by the Portuguese, currently known as paõ de Espanha, and similar to the French pain d’Espagne, the Italian pan di Spagna, the Romanian pandişpan, the Bulgarian пандишпа , the Greek Παντεσπάνι and the Turkish pandispanya (with all of them meaning ‘Spanish bread’, except the Japanese version that means Castilian bread, where Castile, Castella in Portuguese, is a medieval Spanish kingdom). The original sweet is the Spanish bizcocho (lit. biscuit, but means ‘sponge cake’), that’s made of eggs sugar and flour (and sometimes lard or butter). The main difference between bizcocho and castella is the addition of mizuame, a liquid sweetener made from starch that can also be eaten as candy and that solidifies when kneaded.</ref> as if wanting some.

To tell you the truth, it is the case that that girl was none other than Iris.

It seems that to someone who has lived up till now at the Netherworld like Iris, food from human world stalls looks very charming.

Nevertheless.

Since she lacked human world currency, she couldn’t do nothing but to be at loss.

And then Manami jauntily appeared. In exchange for treating her to the food from stalls, she asked her to come together to the festival as friends.

Like that, that’s the reason for a situation like today’s.

“I see. You’ve bribed her to become your friend.”

“Don’t say disgraceful things! Iris-chan and Manami as of recently do get along really well♪, right, Iris-chan?”

“… (Hmph)”

Iris, with scornful eyes, silently averted her glance.

Seems like she holds a grudge due to the recent betrayal.

“… Muu―”

Being unable of receiving endorsement, Manami, becoming sullen, got near Iris and whispered to her ear.

“(… Wait! That’s troubling, Iris-chan! You’re not saying what we’ve agreed on―)”

“(Fu―)”

“(Is something the matter?)”

“(Ridiculous. Surely, dostn’t thee think thou hast tamed me to that degree? The nature of the beings know as dragons is that of superior beings that don’t get attached to humans. They don’t mingle with lasses like―)”

“(Understood. I understand. Then, let’s make a bargain.)”

Manami rummaged inside her bag and took out a beautifully wrapped candied apple.

“(Mmm. What’s this golden shining offering!?)”

“(… To tell the truth, I had it reserved to eat it later.)”

“Hey. What the heck are you two whispering about?”

“… Fu. I can’t but acknowledge it. I’ve spent an eternity together with this human besides me―we’ve been long-time friends<ref>It says 百年来の友であったと (hyakunenrai no tomo de atta to).</ref>.”

“I have absolutely not bribed her, have I?”

And what was that short give and take interval?

… Be as it may, if I look how happy Iris is removing the wrap and stuffing her mouth with her recently received candied apple, I can guess.

“Witness it! Iris-chan and Manami had become friends before♪”

“No, no. Don’t matter what you say… I can’t acknowledge it.”

“It wasn’t a fraud.”

“Not matter how much I think…”

I sighed.

“How do I put it… If you had to ask someone, it hadn’t to be specifically Iris. Wouldn’t it have been faster if you had persuaded Zonmi, who lives at home?”

“That, are you being serious?”

“… It would help me a lot better if you lot got along better.”

“Absolutely not! Spending all day long besides that zombie girl! I could easily catch her zombie virus! It could rise a biohazard!”

“…”

Aah. It’s good that Zonmi is not here.

These snide remarks before the person in question… There’s no way I can tell her.

“… Fufu. What an interesting conversation. Mind if I join?”

A somewhat cold tone that seems wrapped in coldness.

“Zonmi!?”

Speak of the devil and it shall appear.

Looking in the direction of the voice, there was Zonmi’s figure making such a silent pressure that anytime we’ll hear a thundering sound effect.

Isn’t this what’s called awkward?

Why among all girls around me… there are lots of these ‘unexpected places at unexpected moments’ ones, I wonder.

“You… Didn’t you say you wouldn’t come to the festival?”

“… Change of schedule. Since today there’s a bearable weather at the human world.”

“… I see.”

Heavy clouds. Chilly temperatures.

Today’s weather that a certain yo-yo balloon vendor called the worst condition, seems to be just fine to ghouls.

“Even so, how surprising.”

As Zonmi spoke with indifferent tone, the atmosphere was filled with tension.

“Could it be that to this place―even the red dragon has come?”

“Nu?”

“With an appearance like that… Judging from appearances, haven’t you got hooked to human world’s entertainment?”

Said Zonmi with a sarcastic tone.

That glance was filled with clear hostility.

… That’s right. Though those two are currently on a ceasefire, some time ago Zonmi and Iris engaged in battle to make a contract with me.

It may be that Zonmi keep her guard up against Iris.

Being recognized, Iris hastily hid her candied apple behind her back,

“Kukkuku. Thou seest, thou dostn’t know nothing.”

She dodged it while her forehead was filled in sweat.

However, isn’t it somewhat sad to dodge it with such a clichéd expression!

… Since candied apple is difficult to eat, there’s no other way, though.

“About that, Chiharu… Is the proposition from before still valid?”

“? Why so sudden.”

“To tell the truth, since before, what kind of thing are those so-called human world ‘festivals’―I’ve developed an unusual interest. ―That’s why, when I was invited by Chiharu before, it made me very happy.”

“… Is that so?”

“Yes. For that reason, let’s promptly go around these booths. Show me around the area, please.”

Zonmi continued with a “… This place is dangerous” in a weak voice.

It seems this girl is worried about me.

“Aah. If you say that―”

“<big>'''Wait a minute―――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――!!'''</big>"

As I turned back while grabbed by Zonmi, Manami let out an ear-splitting shout.

“Wait a minute, what the heck!? I really don’t understand it!! Why has the flow gotten to the late-comer Zonmi<ref>Yes. She calls her by name.</ref> hogging a date with onii-chan!! It’s very weird!!”

“Aah. Yup. My bad… Since I’m sorry… Please stop taking out those knives in public.”

At worst, they could report us.

“Then, answer! Onii-chan, who do you want to go to the festival with!?”

“Just to be sure, is there no option of all of us going around together?”

“Only that is an absolute no!”

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 2 p139.png|thumb]]

“Only that absolutely cannot be!”

“…”

These guys… They’ve said it in dubious harmony.

I don’t know if their relationship is that good or that bad.

…

……

Well, what do I do?

Speaking from my personal feelings, since going together only with Manami is not an option, that only leaves going with Zonmi, but… No doubt, things are not that easy.

If I choose Zonmi here, I feel that soon things will get messy.

No, I’ll affirm it. Things will absolutely get messy.

If I leave Iris and Manami alone with each other, my feelings won’t be at ease.

In some sense, they make the top one and two of the people more lacking in common sense on my surroundings.

Thinking about all of annoyances around me, it may be better to keep them under watch lest they cause some kind of trouble.

As a result, I’m at loss as to which option to choose.

“Understood. Then, let’s do this.”

The one who extended a helping hand (?) there was my sister.

“Let’s compete about who can catch the most yo-yo balloons and wager my brother!”

“… What?”

“Is that fair?”

“Wait a minute. Competing, you say… There’s no reason why Zonmi would agree to those ridiculous…”

“Understood. That match, I'll take it up.”

“Eeh!?”

“Why are you so surprised?”

“You sure, Zonmi? Did you agree to those nonsensical terms?”

“No. This time I have to give credit to her. Little sister’s idea is very logical.”

“Where exactly does it have the logic?…”

“Since it’s impossible for the pathologically indecisive Chiharu to choose one of the two parts.”

“That’s right. If we wait for my good-for-nothing onii-chan to make a decision, it’d be tomorrow.”

“… ‘roblem?”

If it’s about me, they agree magnificiently.

I see. When it comes at to what I’m thinking about, those two know it really well.

“Yosh. Then, we’ll start at the ‘reaaady, go’ signal.”

“Roger.”

“Time limit is five minutes. How about making a rule that if the thread we are holding breaks, you can no longer fish any balloons?”

“I mostly accept, but… Isn’t it unfair that you’re on charge for the starting signal? Chiharu, Could you be in charge of the signal?”

“… I don’t mind.”

“…”

“…”

The moment I answered, they turned their glances into those of battle.

As soon as both of them held their fishing lines, they firstly looked around thinking what targets [read: balloons] should they catch.

How’d I say it, Those two were shamelessly excited playing for free…

… Should I ask them to pay their fares later?

After that, as I unmotivately yelled ‘reaaaaady, go’, both of them started their battle fuses.

“Tamer… By the way, can I inquire thee something?”

“Yeah. What’s it?”

“It have been curious about it for a while, but… what the heck are those trinkets called yo-yo balloons?”

“Eeeeerm. Could it be there are no yo-yo balloons at the Netherworld?”

“… Well. At least at my colony they are unheard of.”

“There are.”

The one who answered in place of Iris, was Zonmi, who was fishing balloons with terrific handling.

“However… Speaking from the conclusion, it depends on the area. Since what’s called the Netherworld is pretty big.

Saying it differently, there are cultural differences similar to those on the human world.

Though around the central areas, one’s lifestyle is no different from that of the human world, there are still people who adhere to traditional lifestyles.”

“… I see.”

“By the way, there were where I lived. In my childhood, I played like this.”

While giving that fluid explanation, Zonmi got her fourth balloon of the day.

That manual ability has been polished without waste, it’s not something that comes in a day.

I see. It sure seems that yo-yo balloon fishing does exist at Netherworld.

“Muu…”

On the other hand, Manami was slightly behind having just caught her third.

Against Zonmi, who shows a surprising skill on an unexpected field, it seems she’s up to a hard fight.

“There’s no way. If possible, I didn’t want to employ this technique, but… Handing onii-chan to that zombie, as if!…”

“Fufu. What a sore loser. Do you think you can still turn the tables with this difference in balloons caught?”

“That… We won’t know until I try! I absolutely won’t give up till the very end! Ey!”

“!? That technique, could it be…”

Suddenly, Zonmi showed astonishment in front of the unleashed master technique.

Be that as it may, those two are very lively.

“It cannot be. Something like fishing two balloons at the same time… The fishing paper cannot possibly support the weight of the balloons…”

“Fufu. She can’t be catching two at a time! Come on! This little zombie doesn’t understand!”

Hey, hey.

“… Ku. Don’t talk in a grown-up fashion.”

“Come on. The true showdown starts now! I haven’t been playing with oniichan’s balls since five just for show♪”

“… Won’t those words raise many misunderstandings?”

Like mistaking it for ‘I’ve been playing ball games with onii-chan since I was five’<ref>She says she’s been sexually assaulting her brother. He says they may misunderstand that she has been playing soccer, basket, catch and the like with him.</ref>.

“Fufu. It seems I have no room for going easy. Should I really go at full strength, little sister?”

“… Mu. What do you mean?”

“Even so, it’s not easy to be a march to me when balls are involved!”

“Th-th at technique, could it be―!?”

From here on―I think both of them will engage in a great showdown without giving up an inch.

Perhaps. Surely. I feel.

Why can’t I say it with certainty―

That way. As a result of their absurdly heated up showdown, surely it would be a critical hit if Youhei returned with that timing.

If I told I didn’t expect it, it’d be a lie―

A rose-colored scenery unfolded before my eyes―the defenseless figures of two pretty girls.

Hey, hey. Are you lying?

That usually ridiculously on guard Zonmi that doesn’t even show the p in pantyflash… I’d say, the showdown in front of me may be dulling her awareness.

Her cautiousness has vanished like smoke.

The color was light blue.

Personally, when you talk to me about light blue what crosses my head are panties with light-blue and white horizontal stripes―the so-called striped panties, but of course the straight-laced Zonmi won’t wear that kind of underwear fully aimed to moe.

Nevertheless.

Better than striped panties, I find these more charming.

The panties that Zonmi is wearing are rare jewels arranged with the orthodox white lace, but here they had an elegant yet oriental―irresistible charm.

If I had to liken Zonmi’s panties to something… I know.

An oasis in the middle of the desert!

For starters, the raw material is outstandingly good, but Zonmi’s pants that don’t forget tidiness as a standard, have something that strikes to the heart of the people of this generation of societal stress.

And then, let’s try looking at Manami.

Though Manami usually is totally erotic and lets out a smell that would draw away a narcotic inspection dog, being like Zonmi before absorbed on the showdown, she doesn’t look like she notices anything this way.

Let’s confess it.

Being rude, I shouldn’t be especially glad to see my sister’s panties when she would show them to me anytime I asked, but… Today is different.

For some reason… In this situation where I can take a peep without the other party noticing, it awakes on me a tremendously pleasant sensation.

Now that I think, before, when I ogled Kyouko’s panties at the girl’s toilet, it didn’t raise on me much excitement.

I’m grateful to you, Manami.

Thanks to you… I could take a step closer to the psychology of eros.

You’ve make me keenly realize that immorality is eroticism’s best spice .

The color was black.

As expected, you may think.

Probably… No absolutely. My little sister, unlike Zonmi, isn’t suited to innocent underwear. On the contrary, attacking me while wearing innocent underwear―the so-called gap-moe is a possibility, but naturally the risk is high.

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 2 p149.png|thumb]]

Thinking about it, I’d say it’s a risky choice.

If I had to liken Manami’s panties to something… I know.

A black hole from outer space!

As you think there’s no possible way in front of you, if you make a bad step―they have a tremendous suction power.

You will be sucked to a social death!

They have a dangerous borderline charm that no one can imitate. What the heck am I saying. I want to die.

I don’t know if it was answering my wish, but something came flying with good energy against my face.

“Guhah!?”

I unconsciously let out in a pathetic voice.

Looking at what was rolling on the ground, It was what was inside ramune<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramune]</ref> bottles.

“Chiharu… What the heck is this…”

… What a bad timing.

Raising my face, isn’t that Youhei glaring at me with the face of a Rakshasa demon<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rakshasa]</ref> as if I was his family enemy?

“Youhei… Welcome back…”

As I said those carefully selected words, Youhei seemed to inhale a big chunk of air.

“Be careful! Zonmi-san, Little sister-san, this ero-kappa<ref>Kappas are a very perverted kind of turtle-like water spirits that like cucumbers and steal shirikodama, little spheres that humans supposedly have inside their asses.</ref>, isn’t he peeping inside your skirts!?”

This guy… He instantly sells his friend out!?

Like usual, he’s a fellow that changes his allegiances very easily.

“Wha” “Eh”

Engaged on the highest of their battle, Zonmi and Manami were left for a moment with their mouths agape and face of not understanding, but they soon realized the defenseless of their stance and, with their face bright red, pulling down the hems of their skirts,

“Chiharu… Until what lengths will you…”

“That’s mean onii-chan… If you asked… I would’ve show you to your hearts content…”

“Youhei, bastard. You promised! That you wouldn’t resent me if I hogged all of the pantyshots!!”

“Shut up, sex offender! The one who broke his promise first was you! As if Zonmi-san and little sister-san weren’t enough, you’ve just added a golden-haired loli as a harem member!”

“Ugh. Th-This. It’s not what it seems.”

“Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

Youhei interrupted me with a scream,

“You, die with a marble stuck on your throat!”

After spitting out that rejection sentence, he ran way full throttle.

From Youhei’s hand, I caught a second bottle of ramune that bumped into me.

Could it be, this guy… Did he go to buy me drink for my sake?

Seeing it like that… Though I haven’t done anything bad, I become a little remorseful.

“Well. What the heck is this?… Why don’t you explain it in detail? You… Perverted Daimaou<ref>Great Demon King.</ref>!”

“…”

I take back what I said. Thinking it with a cool head, I did something bad.

Never and nowhere, evil has never prospered.

After that, being harshly reprimanded I was made to bitterly realize that ‘… In this world there’s no way things so good can be true’.

<center>× × ×</center>

And then.

We had normal fun at the Saegusa festival.

About the incident from before, I was temporarily let out on parole under the single condition of “Today all day it’s my treat, you can eat anything you want to your heart’s content”.

Eh? Only that?

Well, you may have doubts, but I’d say the crux is on the words ‘on parole’. I believe they are currently gathering evidence.

First of all, we went to make the prayer that makes this festival’s main event.

Couples, parents with children, some people I think they form a school group and so were lined up before the shrine, so we ended up waiting 30 minutes for our tanzaku.

Once we received our wishing papers from priestess I’d say they were part-timers, we promptly went to hang them on the provided trees.

By the way, I’ll introduce what we all wrote.

Let my master become a top-class monster tamer. Zonmi

Huuum. As expected, ain’t that what Zonmi would say?

I think that, since we are at a festival, you could have written more lively things, but even here you show an honor student-like attitude.

Make my stature grow taller. I command thee. Iris

Why a command!?

Couldn’t you make it look a bit more like a wish…

However, what a surprise. Iris is concerned about her height…

Onii-chan and I have become one in body and soul. Manami

Why past tense!?

… Could it be that Manami burns with rivalry against the lovey-doveyness of Orihime and Hikoboshi?

Even if it’s like that, you shouldn’t made things up!

Let all the reajuus<ref>Person who is satisfied with his or her real (offline) life.</ref>, if possible, suffer horrible deaths. Y

By chance, that kind of tanzaku entered my sight.

It seems it’s written on a fashion so that expressly only the initial is used, but… Isn’t this one clearly Youhei’s!?

And, this most important tanzaku of mine―

Let everyone spend their lives with happy faces. Chiharu

Even if I say so myself, isn’t it too immature?

I’d rather write something a wish a bit more material―more mundane, but I felt it wouldn’t fit this formal a place.

Since I feared the girl’s stares, I felt it was safer to write something harmless.

And with this and that.

Having hung our tanzaku and gone around the stalls, we made our way to the river bank to see the closing event―the fireworks show.

Really, it would be good if there were seats left, but something so convenient is bound to not happen.

We chose the top of a suitable set of stone steps.

Despite there being still an hour before the start of the show, the area around the river was already crowded.

“What’s the matter? You’ve been looking disheartened for a while.”

Looking up to the starless night sky of the city area, Zonmi, who was sitting besides me, asked with a meek expression.

“… I’m only a bit tired.”

I won’t lie.

In fact, the tiredness from going around the stalls all day long may be part of the reason.

… No, wrong.

After all, I―can’t do anything other than worrying.

I keep being since last night unable to contact Kyouko―

Could it be she has normally attended the festival?

That’s what I hope, but it seems unlikely.

While I was going around the booths with the girls, I kept looking around, but I couldn’t find her.

This was a not very big neighborhood you could search around in a day.

Had Kyouko come to the festival, I’d surely have found her.

In that case she―where and what was she doing?

I somehow picture she’s crying alone, and it becomes an unbearable feeling.

“No way, is it.”

“… What?”

“Since it’s Chiharu, perhaps―are you thinking about the missing Nephilim?”

“…”

“As I thought, right on the mark? That she alone among all of us is missing―it’s unnatural.”

“That may be, but… Why did you know what I was thinking about?”

“Don’t look down on us. Could it be―you thought we didn’t notice?”

“What thing?”

Manami and Iris, sitting near, exchanged glances and smiled bitterly,

“Oniichan has been looking around restlessly all day long♪”

“―It’s impossible to keep any secret before me.”

“…”

Holy cow.

Do I have a face so easily to read?

It seems they’ve found out I’ve been all day long looking for Kyouko.

“What about I try to contact the Nephilim right now?”

“… Truth is, I’ve been calling her since yesterday, but it won’t connect.”

“In that case, why don’t you go directly to her home? There’s still more than 30 minutes until the fireworks. If you go now, won’t you make it in time?”

“!? I see. I still had that?”

If phone calls won’t connect, I can go directly to her home.

Living on this times of cell-phone correspondence, that choice slipped my mind.

“Even so, it’s very weird.”

“What?”

“That each and everyone of you read my mind. It can’t be that all of you have spent all day looking at my face.”

“…”

“…”

“…”

“… Oi. Why the sudden silence?”

“Really, you, until what lengths will you…”

Zonmi, sighing deeply with a perplexed expression,

“Go now. Because later it will be a bother to scold that outcast Nephilim.”

“… Understood. Thanks.”

With a word of thanks, I thoroughly started to run along the riverside.

I see. That’s right.

If we are all gathered, that only her is missing… It’s not natural that someone seems to be excluded from the group alone.

If we come together to the festival, it won’t be difficult to make a chance to strike a talk with her.

And then I could ask her about last night.

And then everything will go smoothly.

The me right now unconsciously thought those things.

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Chapter 5

2013-12-31T13:50:46Z

Denormative: Disambiguating.

==Chapter 5: On the night of the festival==

June 7th. Saturday.

At last, the day of the Saegusa festival has come.

What will be the impact of yesterday’s sudden evening shower?

Today’s temperature is 21ºC<ref>Around 70º F.</ref>. Under the shade to protect from the heat of these last days, dressed in casual T-shirt and jeans, it feels a bit unpleasantly chilly.

“Mister. One try, please.”

“Thanks for your patronage.”

Receiving in payment two 100 yen coins, I handed in return two paper fishing rods with a W-shaped hook.

I wonder why are we blessed with this cool weather.

In the usual yearly hubbub of the Saegusa festival, Youhei’s yo-yo fishing booth seems to be unexpectedly popular.

Customers are mainly elementary schoolers accompanied by their parents, but surprisingly there are lots of female middle school customers of age no different from ours.

Despite that. At first glance it seems there aren’t any that fits our desired stats―

We have yet to fulfill our original purpose.

“Ugaaah!? There hasn’t come even one customer with a skirt!?”

At midday, when no customers came.

Having reached the top of his anger, Youhei, besides me, vented his dissatisfaction.

“Well, temperature has dropped eight degrees<ref>14 to 15 in Fahrenheit degrees.</ref> since yesterday. Isn’t it obvious that miniskirts-wearing customers won’t come?”

“Ku… Why, if yesterday it was awfully hot, had today became cooleeeeer!”

“I too wonder about that…”

“Girls are girls! They had to come, all of them in trousers only because temperatures have slightly dropped! Don’t you lot have any pride!?”

“… What pride.”

Not being able to follow the nonsensical contents of his speech, I still could understand Youhei’s feelings.

The carefully planned plot to see pantyshots was obstructed by the uncertainty of the luck factor from the weather― On that, I have to agree.

“Chiharu… I will take revenge!”

“Why so sudden.”

“I’ll smash all those girls that raise the set temperature on the classroom’s cooler at their whim without reading the mood!”

“…”

Oh, Lord. Forgive Youhei, who has somehow strayed.

I dare say, under extreme circumstances where he doesn’t know if he’s angry or mad at someone, his feelings are in disarray.

The talk steadily progressed on a totally unrelated direction.

“Darn it. Why do girls overcome boy’s opposition to rise the temperature of the cooler, I wonder.”

“Don’t you know!? Don’t girls and boys feel temperatures differently?”

“Moreover, what’s with that girl-oriented fashion that adamantly makes them dress scantily? By dressing scantily, not saying how can they protect against cold with that minimal blankets, isn’t there something called etiquette?”

“What you’re saying, well… I don’t really get it, but…”

At least, that from now doesn’t have any relation?

“And you say that being very hot is not enough reason for boys to attend classes naked!!”

“How much more will you stretch that topic?!”

“… That’s all. My bad. I got carried away.”

“Yep. No problem.”

“Let’s cool our heads by changing the mood. Chiharu… While I’m away buying some drinks, I’ll leave the stall in your hands.”

“… Are you sure? While I’m manning the booth, can’t a girl wearing a skirt come here?”

Youhei, with his hands on his hips, let out a magnificient laugh,

“Gahahaha! Don’t worry about it. Chiharu… Without regarding all the pretty girls around you, you’ve decided to stick with me. That made me really glad.”

“That’s why… Even if you hog all the pantyshots from pretty girls, I won’t resent you.”

“Youhei…!”

I unconsciously let out an admiration voice.

As I thought, this guy is unshakable, I feel a mysterious sense of security when I’m with him.

In truth, I only came with him because I had nothing better to do…

But since it’s gotten this far, it’s too late to tell him.

<center>× × ×</center>

Right when Youhei left me on charge of the booth.

“Ah. Onii-chan found!!”

When I looked in reaction of that familiar sounding voice, I found the yukata-clad figure of my sister with her eyelids closed in a >< fashion.

“He-hey. Isn’t it Manami?…”

Being greeted by my sister, realizing myself the stiffness of my unnatural greeting, I felt a somewhat uneasy feeling.

“Hee. Onii-chan is selling yo-yos at this place.”

“I’ve told you… Ain’t I helping with a friend’s shop?”

“I know. Ehehe. But, haven’t you done something bad to that friend? I’ve brought the promised friend♪”

“Eh?”

Could it be? Not that can’t…

“… Darn, you should stop telling jokes from time to time. It can’t be you’ve conveniently made a friend on such short a―”

As I stopped on my tracks, I noticed the existence of that girl right behind Manami.

… Could it be she’s a foreigner?

She was a striking girl with straight long blond hair dressed on a cute pink yukata. Judging from her height, she didn’t seem to be the same age as Manami.

With that height, I’d even say she’s still in elementary school.

Even lined up with my sister, she gave no feeling of being out of place, she may give an adult-like impression.

“Eeerm. The… Who’s that child?”

“What~!? Could it be that you’ve not noticed, onii-chan?”

“? What should I notice.”

“Isn’t this girl someone you know very well?”

“Don’t be stupid. What blonde acquaintance have I… Other than Iris, there’s no one.”

“…”

Seeing my sister’s clear expression of ‘you’ve said it’, a single possibility crossed my mind.

“Could it be you are… Iris?”

Shining golden hair and glittering red eyes.

Now that you say it, she had some likeness.

… But isn’t it normal not to realize?

She doesn’t wear her usual robe and she has let down her hair straight.

With her eyes lowered, the blonde beauty nodded with embarrassment.

“Fu… Laugh if thou wantst, Tamer.”

She let out a self-torturing smile.

“… Why would I?”

“Someone like me that stems from the noble bloodline of the dragons, so lowly… I look like a human lass… Isn’t that what thou art thinking?”

With a glance of understanding, Iris looked far away.

It seems like Iris is not pleased by her looks. But since to me it seemed like it suited her, I thought she looked cute.

“I don’t understand the circumstances very well, but… Unless you hate those looks, isn’t it fine?”

“Si-since I like this kind of looks…”

When asked, Iris, averting her gaze ended up speaking very softly.

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 2 p129.png|thumb]]

Maybe there’s some reason she can’t tell people?

“About that, Manami will tell you♪”

<nowiki>*GRIN</nowiki>*

Manami showed a devilish smile.

“… Wha.”

Iris, surprisingly losing her composure,

“Hu-human. Haven’t I instructed thee to keep silent about that in particular!?”

“Iris-chan, did you know?”

My sister’s face turned from devilish to demon-like.

“Humans, you know? They are treacherous beings. That’s why. Shouldn’t you not believe so much in them?”

“Th-Thou bastaaaaaaaard.”

“Haha…”

“You really do as you please too much, sister of mine…”

That’s some daredevilry. Not only Zonmi, you even pick fights with Iris…

With this and that―

I found what lead to Iris coming here.

<center>× × ×</center>

“―And, for that reason, since Iris-chan is too cute, I ended up unintentionally kidnapping her. Tehe.”

“Haah… Why have you…”

After listening to her story for a while―

Manami, heartbroken after the rejection of a date with her brother, in order to heal her heart, she headed to her usual sex toy store (there are several things to tsukkomi, but I spared them so as to let the story go on).

On the way.

It seems she found a girl in front of a stall for the festival looking intently at the baby castellas<ref>Bite-sized castellas. A castella is a traditional Japanese cake developed from the paõ de Castella brought by the Portuguese, currently known as paõ de Espanha, and similar to the French pain d’Espagne, the Italian pan di Spagna, the Romanian pandişpan, the Bulgarian пандишпа , the Greek Παντεσπάνι and the Turkish pandispanya (with all of them meaning ‘Spanish bread’, except the Japanese version that means Castilian bread, where Castile, Castella in Portuguese, is a medieval Spanish kingdom). The original sweet is the Spanish bizcocho (lit. biscuit, but means ‘sponge cake’), that’s made of eggs sugar and flour (and sometimes lard or butter). The main difference between bizcocho and castella is the addition of mizuame, a liquid sweetener made from starch that can also be eaten as candy and that solidifies when kneaded.</ref> as if wanting some.

To tell you the truth, it is the case that that girl was none other than Iris.

It seems that to someone who has lived up till now at the Netherworld like Iris, food from human world stalls looks very charming.

Nevertheless.

Since she lacked human world currency, she couldn’t do nothing but to be at loss.

And then Manami jauntily appeared. In exchange for treating her to the food from stalls, she asked her to come together to the festival as friends.

Like that, that’s the reason for a situation like today’s.

“I see. You’ve bribed her to become your friend.”

“Don’t say disgraceful things! Iris-chan and Manami as of recently do get along really well♪, right, Iris-chan?”

“… (Hmph)”

Iris, with scornful eyes, silently averted her glance.

Seems like she holds a grudge due to the recent betrayal.

“… Muu―”

Being unable of receiving endorsement, Manami, becoming sullen, got near Iris and whispered to her ear.

“(… Wait! That’s troubling, Iris-chan! You’re not saying what we’ve agreed on―)”

“(Fu―)”

“(Is something the matter?)”

“(Ridiculous. Surely, dostn’t thee think thou hast tamed me to that degree? The nature of the beings know as dragons is that of superior beings that don’t get attached to humans. They don’t mingle with lasses like―)”

“(Understood. I understand. Then, let’s make a bargain.)”

Manami rummaged inside her bag and took out a beautifully wrapped candied apple.

“(Mmm. What’s this golden shining offering!?)”

“(… To tell the truth, I had it reserved to eat it later.)”

“Hey. What the heck are you two whispering about?”

“… Fu. I can’t but acknowledge it. I’ve spent an eternity together with this human besides me―we’ve been long-time friends<ref>It says 百年来の友であったと (hyakunenrai no tomo de atta to).</ref>.”

“I have absolutely not bribed her, have I?”

And what was that short give and take interval?

… Be as it may, if I look how happy Iris is removing the wrap and stuffing her mouth with her recently received candied apple, I can guess.

“Witness it! Iris-chan and Manami had become friends before♪”

“No, no. Don’t matter what you say… I can’t acknowledge it.”

“It wasn’t a fraud.”

“Not matter how much I think…”

I sighed.

“How do I put it… If you had to ask someone, it hadn’t to be specifically Iris. Wouldn’t it have been faster if you had persuaded Zonmi, who lives at home?”

“That, are you being serious?”

“… It would help me a lot better if you lot got along better.”

“Absolutely not! Spending all day long besides that zombie girl! I could easily catch her zombie virus! It could rise a biohazard!”

“…”

Aah. It’s good that Zonmi is not here.

These snide remarks before the person in question… There’s no way I can tell her.

“… Fufu. What an interesting conversation. Mind if I join?”

A somewhat cold tone that seems wrapped in coldness.

“Zonmi!?”

Speak of the devil and it shall appear.

Looking in the direction of the voice, there was Zonmi’s figure making such a silent pressure that anytime we’ll hear a thundering sound effect.

Isn’t this what’s called awkward?

Why among all girls around me… there are lots of these ‘unexpected places at unexpected moments’ ones, I wonder.

“You… Didn’t you say you wouldn’t come to the festival?”

“… Change of schedule. Since today there’s a bearable weather at the human world.”

“… I see.”

Heavy clouds. Chilly temperatures.

Today’s weather that a certain yo-yo balloon vendor called the worst condition, seems to be just fine to ghouls.

“Even so, how surprising.”

As Zonmi spoke with indifferent tone, the atmosphere was filled with tension.

“Could it be that to this place―even the red dragon has come?”

“Nu?”

“With an appearance like that… Judging from appearances, haven’t you got hooked to human world’s entertainment?”

Said Zonmi with a sarcastic tone.

That glance was filled with clear hostility.

… That’s right. Though those two are currently on a ceasefire, some time ago Zonmi and Iris engaged in battle to make a contract with me.

It may be that Zonmi keep her guard up against Iris.

Being recognized, Iris hastily hid her candied apple behind her back,

“Kukkuku. Thou seest, thou dostn’t know nothing.”

She dodged it while her forehead was filled in sweat.

However, isn’t it somewhat sad to dodge it with such a clichéd expression!

… Since candied apple is difficult to eat, there’s no other way, though.

“About that, Chiharu… Is the proposition from before still valid?”

“? Why so sudden.”

“To tell the truth, since before, what kind of thing are those so-called human world ‘festivals’―I’ve developed an unusual interest. ―That’s why, when I was invited by Chiharu before, it made me very happy.”

“… Is that so?”

“Yes. For that reason, let’s promptly go around these booths. Show me around the area, please.”

Zonmi continued with a “… This place is dangerous” in a weak voice.

It seems this girl is worried about me.

“Aah. If you say that―”

“<big>'''Wait a minute―――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――――!!'''</big>"

As I turned back while grabbed by Zonmi, Manami let out an ear-splitting shout.

“Wait a minute, what the heck!? I really don’t understand it!! Why has the flow gotten to the late-comer Zonmi<ref>Yes. She calls her by name.</ref> hogging a date with onii-chan!! It’s very weird!!”

“Aah. Yup. My bad… Since I’m sorry… Please stop taking out those knives in public.”

At worst, they could report us.

“Then, answer! Onii-chan, who do you want to go to the festival with!?”

“Just to be sure, is there no option of all of us going around together?”

“Only that is an absolute no!”

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 2 p139.png|thumb]]

“Only that absolutely cannot be!”

“…”

These guys… They’ve said it in dubious harmony.

I don’t know if their relationship is that good or that bad.

…

……

Well, what do I do?

Speaking from my personal feelings, since going together only with Manami is not an option, that only leaves going with Zonmi, but… No doubt, things are not that easy.

If I choose Zonmi here, I feel that soon things will get messy.

No, I’ll affirm it. Things will absolutely get messy.

If I leave Iris and Manami alone with each other, my feelings won’t be at ease.

In some sense, they make the top one and two of the people more lacking in common sense on my surroundings.

Thinking about all of annoyances around me, it may be better to keep them under watch lest they cause some kind of trouble.

As a result, I’m at loss as to which option to choose.

“Understood. Then, let’s do this.”

The one who extended a helping hand (?) there was my sister.

“Let’s compete about who can catch the most yo-yo balloons and wager my brother!”

“… What?”

“Is that fair?”

“Wait a minute. Competing, you say… There’s no reason why Zonmi would agree to those ridiculous…”

“Understood. That match, I'll take it up.”

“Eeh!?”

“Why are you so surprised?”

“You sure, Zonmi? Did you agree to those nonsensical terms?”

“No. This time I have to give credit to her. Little sister’s idea is very logical.”

“Where exactly does it have the logic?…”

“Since it’s impossible for the pathologically indecisive Chiharu to choose one of the two parts.”

“That’s right. If we wait for my good-for-nothing onii-chan to make a decision, it’d be tomorrow.”

“… ‘roblem?”

If it’s about me, they agree magnificiently.

I see. When it comes at to what I’m thinking about, those two know it really well.

“Yosh. Then, we’ll start at the ‘reaaady, go’ signal.”

“Roger.”

“Time limit is five minutes. How about making a rule that if the thread we are holding breaks, you can no longer fish any balloons?”

“I mostly accept, but… Isn’t it unfair that you’re on charge for the starting signal? Chiharu, Could you be in charge of the signal?”

“… I don’t mind.”

“…”

“…”

The moment I answered, they turned their glances into those of battle.

As soon as both of them held their fishing lines, they firstly looked around thinking what targets [read: balloons] should they catch.

How’d I say it, Those two were shamelessly excited playing for free…

… Should I ask them to pay their fares later?

After that, as I unmotivately yelled ‘reaaaaady, go’, both of them started their battle fuses.

“Tamer… By the way, can I inquire thee something?”

“Yeah. What’s it?”

“It have been curious about it for a while, but… what the heck are those trinkets called yo-yo balloons?”

“Eeeeerm. Could it be there are no yo-yo balloons at the Netherworld?”

“… Well. At least at my colony they are unheard of.”

“There are.”

The one who answered in place of Iris, was Zonmi, who was fishing balloons with terrific handling.

“However… Speaking from the conclusion, it depends on the area. Since what’s called the Netherworld is pretty big.

Saying it differently, there are cultural differences similar to those on the human world.

Though around the central areas, one’s lifestyle is no different from that of the human world, there are still people who adhere to traditional lifestyles.”

“… I see.”

“By the way, there were where I lived. In my childhood, I played like this.”

While giving that fluid explanation, Zonmi got her fourth balloon of the day.

That manual ability has been polished without waste, it’s not something that comes in a day.

I see. It sure seems that yo-yo balloon fishing does exist at Netherworld.

“Muu…”

On the other hand, Manami was slightly behind having just caught her third.

Against Zonmi, who shows a surprising skill on an unexpected field, it seems she’s up to a hard fight.

“There’s no way. If possible, I didn’t want to employ this technique, but… Handing onii-chan to that zombie, as if!…”

“Fufu. What a sore loser. Do you think you can still turn the tables with this difference in balloons caught?”

“That… We won’t know until I try! I absolutely won’t give up till the very end! Ey!”

“!? That technique, could it be…”

Suddenly, Zonmi showed astonishment in front of the unleashed master technique.

Be that as it may, those two are very lively.

“It cannot be. Something like fishing two balloons at the same time… The fishing paper cannot possibly support the weight of the balloons…”

“Fufu. She can’t be catching two at a time! Come on! This little zombie doesn’t understand!”

Hey, hey.

“… Ku. Don’t talk in a grown-up fashion.”

“Come on. The true showdown starts now! I haven’t been playing with oniichan’s balls since five just for show♪”

“… Won’t those words raise many misunderstandings?”

Like mistaking it for ‘I’ve been playing ball games with onii-chan since I was five’<ref>She says she’s been sexually assaulting her brother. He says they may misunderstand that she has been playing soccer, basket, catch and the like with him.</ref>.

“Fufu. It seems I have no room for going easy. Should I really go at full strength, little sister?”

“… Mu. What do you mean?”

“Even so, it’s not easy to be a march to me when balls are involved!”

“Th-th at technique, could it be―!?”

From here on―I think both of them will engage in a great showdown without giving up an inch.

Perhaps. Surely. I feel.

Why can’t I say it with certainty―

That way. As a result of their absurdly heated up showdown, surely it would be a critical hit if Youhei returned with that timing.

If I told I didn’t expect it, it’d be a lie―

A rose-colored scenery unfolded before my eyes―the defenseless figures of two pretty girls.

Hey, hey. Are you lying?

That usually ridiculously on guard Zonmi that doesn’t even show the p in pantyflash… I’d say, the showdown in front of me may be dulling her awareness.

Her cautiousness has vanished like smoke.

The color was light blue.

Personally, when you talk to me about light blue what crosses my head are panties with light-blue and white horizontal stripes―the so-called striped panties, but of course the straight-laced Zonmi won’t wear that kind of underwear fully aimed to moe.

Nevertheless.

Better than striped panties, I find these more charming.

The panties that Zonmi is wearing are rare jewels arranged with the orthodox white lace, but here they had an elegant yet oriental―irresistible charm.

If I had to liken Zonmi’s panties to something… I know.

An oasis in the middle of the desert!

For starters, the raw material is outstandingly good, but Zonmi’s pants that don’t forget tidiness as a standard, have something that strikes to the heart of the people of this generation of societal stress.

And then, let’s try looking at Manami.

Though Manami usually is totally erotic and lets out a smell that would draw away a narcotic inspection dog, being like Zonmi before absorbed on the showdown, she doesn’t look like she notices anything this way.

Let’s confess it.

Being rude, I shouldn’t be especially glad to see my sister’s panties when she would show them to me anytime I asked, but… Today is different.

For some reason… In this situation where I can take a peep without the other party noticing, it awakes on me a tremendously pleasant sensation.

Now that I think, before, when I ogled Kyouko’s panties at the girl’s toilet, it didn’t raise on me much excitement.

I’m grateful to you, Manami.

Thanks to you… I could take a step closer to the psychology of eros.

You’ve make me keenly realize that immorality is eroticism’s best spice .

The color was black.

As expected, you may think.

Probably… No absolutely. My little sister, unlike Zonmi, isn’t suited to innocent underwear. On the contrary, attacking me while wearing innocent underwear―the so-called gap-moe is a possibility, but naturally the risk is high.

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 2 p149.png|thumb]]

Thinking about it, I’d say it’s a risky choice.

If I had to liken Manami’s panties to something… I know.

A black hole from outer space!

As you think there’s no possible way in front of you, if you make a bad step―they have a tremendous suction power.

You will be sucked to a social death!

They have a dangerous borderline charm that no one can imitate. What the heck am I saying. I want to die.

I don’t know if it was answering my wish, but something came flying with good energy against my face.

“Guhah!?”

I unconsciously let out in a pathetic voice.

Looking at what was rolling on the ground, It was what was inside ramune<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramune]</ref> bottles.

“Chiharu… What the heck is this…”

… What a bad timing.

Raising my face, isn’t that Youhei glaring at me with the face of a Rakshasa demon<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rakshasa]</ref> as if I was his family enemy?

“Youhei… Welcome back…”

As I said those carefully selected words, Youhei seemed to inhale a big chunk of air.

“Be careful! Zonmi-san, Little sister-san, this ero-kappa<ref>Kappas are a very perverted kind of turtle-like water spirits that like cucumbers and steal shirikodama, little spheres that humans supposedly have inside their asses.</ref>, isn’t he peeping inside your skirts!?”

This guy… He instantly sells his friend out!?

Like usual, he’s a fellow that changes his allegiances very easily.

“Wha” “Eh”

Engaged on the highest of their battle, Zonmi&Manami were left for a moment with their mouths agape and face of not understanding, but they soon realized the defenseless of their stance and, with their face bright red, pulling down the hems of their skirts,

“Chiharu… Until what lengths will you…”

“That’s mean onii-chan… If you asked… I would’ve show you to your hearts content…”

“Youhei, bastard. You promised! That you wouldn’t resent me if I hogged all of the pantyshots!!”

“Shut up, sex offender! The one who broke his promise first was you! As if Zonmi-san and little sister-san weren’t enough, you’ve just added a golden-haired loli as a harem member!”

“Ugh. Th-This. It’s not what it seems.”

“Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

Youhei interrupted me with a scream,

“You, die with a marble stuck on your throat!”

After spitting out that rejection sentence, he ran way full throttle.

From Youhei’s hand, I caught a second bottle of ramune that bumped into me.

Could it be, this guy… Did he go to buy me drink for my sake?

Seeing it like that… Though I haven’t done anything bad, I become a little remorseful.

“Well. What the heck is this?… Why don’t you explain it in detail? You… Perverted Daimaou<ref>Great Demon King.</ref>!”

“…”

I take back what I said. Thinking it with a cool head, I did something bad.

Never and nowhere, evil has never prospered.

After that, being harshly reprimanded I was made to bitterly realize that ‘… In this world there’s no way things so good can be true’.

<center>× × ×</center>

And then.

We had normal fun at the Saegusa festival.

About the incident from before, I was temporarily let out on parole under the single condition of “Today all day it’s my treat, you can eat anything you want to your heart’s content”.

Eh? Only that?

Well, you may have doubts, but I’d say the crux is on the words ‘on parole’. I believe they are currently gathering evidence.

First of all, we went to make the prayer that makes this festival’s main event.

Couples, parents with children, some people I think they form a school group and so were lined up before the shrine, so we ended up waiting 30 minutes for our tanzaku.

Once we received our wishing papers from priestess I’d say they were part-timers, we promptly went to hang them on the provided trees.

By the way, I’ll introduce what we all wrote.

Let my master become a top-class monster tamer. Zonmi

Huuum. As expected, ain’t that what Zonmi would say?

I think that, since we are at a festival, you could have written more lively things, but even here you show an honor student-like attitude.

Make my stature grow taller. I command thee. Iris

Why a command!?

Couldn’t you make it look a bit more like a wish…

However, what a surprise. Iris is concerned about her height…

Onii-chan and I have become one in body and soul. Manami

Why past tense!?

… Could it be that Manami burns with rivalry against the lovey-doveyness of Orihime and Hikoboshi?

Even if it’s like that, you shouldn’t made things up!

Let all the reajuus<ref>Person who is satisfied with his or her real (offline) life.</ref>, if possible, suffer horrible deaths. Y

By chance, that kind of tanzaku entered my sight.

It seems it’s written on a fashion so that expressly only the initial is used, but… Isn’t this one clearly Youhei’s!?

And, this most important tanzaku of mine―

Let everyone spend their lives with happy faces. Chiharu

Even if I say so myself, isn’t it too immature?

I’d rather write something a wish a bit more material―more mundane, but I felt it wouldn’t fit this formal a place.

Since I feared the girl’s stares, I felt it was safer to write something harmless.

And with this and that.

Having hung our tanzaku and gone around the stalls, we made our way to the river bank to see the closing event―the fireworks show.

Really, it would be good if there were seats left, but something so convenient is bound to not happen.

We chose the top of a suitable set of stone steps.

Despite there being still an hour before the start of the show, the area around the river was already crowded.

“What’s the matter? You’ve been looking disheartened for a while.”

Looking up to the starless night sky of the city area, Zonmi, who was sitting besides me, asked with a meek expression.

“… I’m only a bit tired.”

I won’t lie.

In fact, the tiredness from going around the stalls all day long may be part of the reason.

… No, wrong.

After all, I―can’t do anything other than worrying.

I keep being since last night unable to contact Kyouko―

Could it be she has normally attended the festival?

That’s what I hope, but it seems unlikely.

While I was going around the booths with the girls, I kept looking around, but I couldn’t find her.

This was a not very big neighborhood you could search around in a day.

Had Kyouko come to the festival, I’d surely have found her.

In that case she―where and what was she doing?

I somehow picture she’s crying alone, and it becomes an unbearable feeling.

“No way, is it.”

“… What?”

“Since it’s Chiharu, perhaps―are you thinking about the missing Nephilim?”

“…”

“As I thought, right on the mark? That she alone among all of us is missing―it’s unnatural.”

“That may be, but… Why did you know what I was thinking about?”

“Don’t look down on us. Could it be―you thought we didn’t notice?”

“What thing?”

Manami and Iris, sitting near, exchanged glances and smiled bitterly,

“Oniichan has been looking around restlessly all day long♪”

“―It’s impossible to keep any secret before me.”

“…”

Holy cow.

Do I have a face so easily to read?

It seems they’ve found out I’ve been all day long looking for Kyouko.

“What about I try to contact the Nephilim right now?”

“… Truth is, I’ve been calling her since yesterday, but it won’t connect.”

“In that case, why don’t you go directly to her home? There’s still more than 30 minutes until the fireworks. If you go now, won’t you make it in time?”

“!? I see. I still had that?”

If phone calls won’t connect, I can go directly to her home.

Living on this times of cell-phone correspondence, that choice slipped my mind.

“Even so, it’s very weird.”

“What?”

“That each and everyone of you read my mind. It can’t be that all of you have spent all day looking at my face.”

“…”

“…”

“…”

“… Oi. Why the sudden silence?”

“Really, you, until what lengths will you…”

Zonmi, sighing deeply with a perplexed expression,

“Go now. Because later it will be a bother to scold that outcast Nephilim.”

“… Understood. Thanks.”

With a word of thanks, I thoroughly started to run along the riverside.

I see. That’s right.

If we are all gathered, that only her is missing… It’s not natural that someone seems to be excluded from the group alone.

If we come together to the festival, it won’t be difficult to make a chance to strike a talk with her.

And then I could ask her about last night.

And then everything will go smoothly.

The me right now unconsciously thought those things.

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Date A Live

2013-08-30T14:46:40Z

Denormative: /* Short Stories */ Pretty sure that the Tokha Fearful story is from Fantasia Bunko's 25th Anniversary Book.

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi(橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011 and has 7 volumes currently. In April 2013 an anime adaptation began which covered the events of volumes 1-4 of the light novel which ended in June 2013 . A second season is in progress.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian_Alt|Pусский альтернативный перевод (Russian Alternative Version)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Spanish|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Date A Live (Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Date A Live (Tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Yesterday was the last day of spring vacation, so starting this morning it was a school day. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, and conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] (WARNING: May contain spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
* '''30-August-2013'''
** Volume 6 Chapter 5 completed
* '''20-August-2013'''
** Volume 6 Chapter 4 completed
* '''21-July-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 9 completed
* '''14-July-2013'''
** Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed
* '''8-May-2013'''
** Volume 6 Prologue completed
* '''4-May-2013'''
** Volume 5 completed
** Volume 5 Afterword completed
** Volume 5 Epilogue completed
* '''1-May-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 5 completed
** Akihabara Kotori completed

Past updates [[Date A Live:Updates|here]].

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF files in the Date A Live section [http://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#94ai2xleyi49f here].'''

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?pqbq2cxtt4ry4y6 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m8xqqo81rnqmygz MOBI])===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7511gz8lk7r7xz1 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest ([[Date A Live:Volume 5|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?pqtqanh81qmmj9u PDF])===
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls' Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]] (4/6)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit Time]] (3/6)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 7 - Miku Truth===
[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Date A Akihabara===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]

 

===Date A Live Encore===
[[File:DAL vE cov.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 1: Tohka GamerCenter|Tohka GamerCenter]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 2: Origami Impossible|Origami Impossible]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 3: Yoshino Fireworks|Yoshino Fireworks]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 4: Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 5: Yamai Lunchtime|Yamai Lunchtime]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 6: Kurumi Star Festival|Kurumi Star Festival]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 7: Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino|Dating Preparations Case 1: Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 8: Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori|Dating Preparations Case 2: Itsuka Kotori]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Chapter 9: Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami|Dating Preparations Case 3: Tobiichi Origami]]
::*[[Date A Live Encore Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===PS3 Special===
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime|Rinne Bathtime]]
::*[[Date A Live: Rinne Bathtime Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Blu-ray Special===
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Working|Tohka Working]]
::*[[Date A Live: Yoshino Highschool|Yoshino Highschool]]

 

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live Short Stories Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live: Web Chapter|Web Chapter (Tohka and Shidou)]]
::*[[Date A Live: Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]] (from Fantasia Bunko's 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[Date A Live: Spirit King Game|Spirit King Game]]
::*[[Date A Live: Shidou Hunters|Shidou Hunters]]
::*[[Date A Live: Date A Quest|Date A Quest]]

 

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
====ACTIVE====
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:VayneLin|VayneLin]]

====INACTIVE====
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]
* [[user:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]]

===Editors===
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]
* [[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]]
* [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]
* [[User:FERVENT|FERVENT]]
* [[User:ProxY|ProxY]]
* [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
* [[User:Insanitizer|Insanitizer]]

'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ7 美九トゥルース (March 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3871-7-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブアンコール (May 18, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3892-2-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ8 七罪サーチ (September 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3938-7)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]

Asobi ni Iku yo!:Names and Terminology Guideline

2013-08-16T08:16:25Z

Denormative: Gaavurun -> Garblian

''Warning: This page contains possible spoilers!''

All names are in Japanese name order.

== Species ==
* キャーティア - Catian
* ドギーシュア - Dogishan
* バルンムウ - Barunmuu
** They're 'birdmen' (or women in this case), I have the feeling the name's a sci-fi reference but I can't put my finger on it, something related to Flash Gordon?
* オルソニア人 - Orsonians
** This is probably a Mork & Mindy reference.
* ガーヴル人 - Garblian (Text on screen in Anime ep3.)
** 'Reptile-men' wouldn't surprise me if this is something related to Flash Gordon again.

== Main Characters ==
* 嘉和騎央（かかずきお）- Kakazu Kio
* エリス - Eris
* 双葉アオイ（ふたばアオイ）- Futaba Aoi
* 金武城真奈美（きんじょうまなみ）- Kinjou Manami

== Earthlings ==

=== Morfenoss Foundation (モルフェノス財団) ===
* アントニア - Antonia
** Full name: アントニア・リリモニ・ノフェンデラス・パパノーガス・アレクロテレス・クノーシス・モルフェノス - Antonia Lirimonie Norfedras Papanorgas Arecroteles Cnorses Morfenoss
*** Anime gives this as her name in English in ep4. Though it spells her first names as "Antnia"; which is possibly done simply to fit the entire thing into the text box on the "CIA terminal".
* 摩耶（まや）- Maya
* サラ - Sara
* 西原ゆき（にしはらゆき）- Nishihara Yuki

=== Kakazu's Relatives (嘉和一族) ===
* 宮城雄一（みやぎゆういち）- Miyagi Yuuichi
* ナベ、ウシ、カマド - Nabe, Ushi, Kamado
** Aka, "Pot", "Cow", "Cooking Stove". This probably aren't useful being literally translated (and I believe their reason for these people being named as such are explained in the novel) but will probably need to be footnoted. They're [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%83%A6%E3%82%BF ユタ], some form of Okinawa traditional shaman or something?

=== 双葉家 ===
(Ignoring due to many-volumes-later spoilers at the moment…)

=== Film Club (映像部) ===
* 糸嘉州マキ（いとかずマキ）- Itokazu Maki
* 普久原聡（ふくはらさとし）- Fukuhara Satoshi
* 石嶺愛子（いしみねあいこ）- Ishimine Aiko
* 大城アリサ（おおしろアリサ）- Oshiro Alisa (Half-american/half-Japanese so that's probably the 'better' spelling, but everyone else uses "Arisa".)
* 河崎貴雄（かわさきたかお）- Kawasaki Takao

I think these two are anime-only:
* 中村宗弦 - Nakamura Souken
* 普久原聡 - Fukuhara Satoshi

=== Ichika's Workshop (工房いちか) ===
* いちか - Ichika
* 瑞慶覧旅士（ずけらんたびと）- Zukeran Tabito
* アロウ - Arou
** This is a nickname so translating it as "Arrow" would probably be wrong.
* 虎鈴（こすず）- Kosuzu

The wiki mentions these four are related to the author's previous, out of print work as well. Probably need to look into this at some point. Sigh.

=== Spies/Military Personnel ===
* ジャニス・アレクトス・カロティナス・カリナート - Janis Alectos Carotenas Karinato (That's the commonly accepted spelling for her name, despite the fact it sounds more like it's what google translate dumps out. :( )
** Aka, ジャック - JACK
* 淵東（えんどう）- Endou
* 弓真鏡華（ゆまきょうか）- Yuma Kyouka
* ロートン・ハインズ - Lawton Hines
* ジョージ・B・ホイットマン - George B. Whitman
* トニー・グリムデンバウム - Toni Grimdenbaum (Another 'google translate' feeling surname.)
* 燃える薔薇（バーニングローズ）- Burning Rose
** Real name of: ローズマリー・マルソーヤ - Rosemary Marusoya (Only reference to マルソーヤ online is AsoIku as far as I can tell.)
* アリシア・マリア・ヨークシャー - Alicia Maria Yorkshire

=== Other (Earth-not-Catia-lings) ===
* 道術士（どうじゅつし）- Doujutsushi
* 真尋（まひろ）- Mahiro

== Catia (キャーティア) ==
* チャイカ - Chaika
* クーネ - Kuune
* メルウィン - Melwin
* デュレル - Durel

The following aren't in the anime or manga (as far as I know) so they're pretty much just romaji representations unless something obvious appears later:
* セシミ - Seshimi
* セルカ - Seruka
* ナクト - Nakuto
* レイーマ - Reima
* ラーマ - Rama
* アルカーマツ - Arukamatsu
* アルリエル - Arurieru

== Dogisha (ドギーシュア) ==
* ジェンス - Jens
* リュンヌ - Ryun'nu (Again, not in anime, so romaji guess.)

== Barunmuu (バルンムウ) ==
* ニルメア - Nirumea

== Garblians (ガーヴル人) ==
* サヲリ - Saori
* ラウヴァ - Rauva

== Other Earth Characters ==
* アウラ - Aura

Asobi ni Iku yo!:Names and Terminology Guideline

2013-08-16T08:05:35Z

Denormative: /* Morfenoss Foundation (モルフェノス財団) */

''Warning: This page contains possible spoilers!''

All names are in Japanese name order.

== Species ==
* キャーティア - Catian
* ドギーシュア - Dogishan
* バルンムウ - Barunmuu
** They're 'birdmen' (or women in this case), I have the feeling the name's a sci-fi reference but I can't put my finger on it, something related to Flash Gordon?
* オルソニア人 - Orsonians
** This is probably a Mork & Mindy reference.
* ガーヴル人 - Gaavuruns
** 'Reptile-men' wouldn't surprise me if this is something related to Flash Gordon again.

== Main Characters ==
* 嘉和騎央（かかずきお）- Kakazu Kio
* エリス - Eris
* 双葉アオイ（ふたばアオイ）- Futaba Aoi
* 金武城真奈美（きんじょうまなみ）- Kinjou Manami

== Earthlings ==

=== Morfenoss Foundation (モルフェノス財団) ===
* アントニア - Antonia
** Full name: アントニア・リリモニ・ノフェンデラス・パパノーガス・アレクロテレス・クノーシス・モルフェノス - Antonia Lirimonie Norfedras Papanorgas Arecroteles Cnorses Morfenoss
*** Anime gives this as her name in English in ep4. Though it spells her first names as "Antnia"; which is possibly done simply to fit the entire thing into the text box on the "CIA terminal".
* 摩耶（まや）- Maya
* サラ - Sara
* 西原ゆき（にしはらゆき）- Nishihara Yuki

=== Kakazu's Relatives (嘉和一族) ===
* 宮城雄一（みやぎゆういち）- Miyagi Yuuichi
* ナベ、ウシ、カマド - Nabe, Ushi, Kamado
** Aka, "Pot", "Cow", "Cooking Stove". This probably aren't useful being literally translated (and I believe their reason for these people being named as such are explained in the novel) but will probably need to be footnoted. They're [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%83%A6%E3%82%BF ユタ], some form of Okinawa traditional shaman or something?

=== 双葉家 ===
(Ignoring due to many-volumes-later spoilers at the moment…)

=== Film Club (映像部) ===
* 糸嘉州マキ（いとかずマキ）- Itokazu Maki
* 普久原聡（ふくはらさとし）- Fukuhara Satoshi
* 石嶺愛子（いしみねあいこ）- Ishimine Aiko
* 大城アリサ（おおしろアリサ）- Oshiro Alisa (Half-american/half-Japanese so that's probably the 'better' spelling, but everyone else uses "Arisa".)
* 河崎貴雄（かわさきたかお）- Kawasaki Takao

I think these two are anime-only:
* 中村宗弦 - Nakamura Souken
* 普久原聡 - Fukuhara Satoshi

=== Ichika's Workshop (工房いちか) ===
* いちか - Ichika
* 瑞慶覧旅士（ずけらんたびと）- Zukeran Tabito
* アロウ - Arou
** This is a nickname so translating it as "Arrow" would probably be wrong.
* 虎鈴（こすず）- Kosuzu

The wiki mentions these four are related to the author's previous, out of print work as well. Probably need to look into this at some point. Sigh.

=== Spies/Military Personnel ===
* ジャニス・アレクトス・カロティナス・カリナート - Janis Alectos Carotenas Karinato (That's the commonly accepted spelling for her name, despite the fact it sounds more like it's what google translate dumps out. :( )
** Aka, ジャック - JACK
* 淵東（えんどう）- Endou
* 弓真鏡華（ゆまきょうか）- Yuma Kyouka
* ロートン・ハインズ - Lawton Hines
* ジョージ・B・ホイットマン - George B. Whitman
* トニー・グリムデンバウム - Toni Grimdenbaum (Another 'google translate' feeling surname.)
* 燃える薔薇（バーニングローズ）- Burning Rose
** Real name of: ローズマリー・マルソーヤ - Rosemary Marusoya (Only reference to マルソーヤ online is AsoIku as far as I can tell.)
* アリシア・マリア・ヨークシャー - Alicia Maria Yorkshire

=== Other (Earth-not-Catia-lings) ===
* 道術士（どうじゅつし）- Doujutsushi
* 真尋（まひろ）- Mahiro

== Catia (キャーティア) ==
* チャイカ - Chaika
* クーネ - Kuune
* メルウィン - Melwin
* デュレル - Durel

The following aren't in the anime or manga (as far as I know) so they're pretty much just romaji representations unless something obvious appears later:
* セシミ - Seshimi
* セルカ - Seruka
* ナクト - Nakuto
* レイーマ - Reima
* ラーマ - Rama
* アルカーマツ - Arukamatsu
* アルリエル - Arurieru

== Dogisha (ドギーシュア) ==
* ジェンス - Jens
* リュンヌ - Ryun'nu (Again, not in anime, so romaji guess.)

== Barunmuu (バルンムウ) ==
* ニルメア - Nirumea

== Gaavuruns (ガーヴル人) ==
* サヲリ - Saori
* ラウヴァ - Rauva

== Other Earth Characters ==
* アウラ - Aura

Asobi ni Iku yo!

2013-08-13T14:40:13Z

Denormative: Missing exclamation mark in title. :P

{{Warning:ATP}}

[[File:Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|250px]]
.

==Story Synopsis==
“I’m coming to your house to play!” Meet Eris a cosplaying, (or is she???), cutie with neko-mimi that happens to show up at a funeral for a member of Kio Kakazu’s family. Enter Kio’s Uncle who pushes the two in the right direction…now add the fact that she’s not cosplaying, she’s actually a cat eared alien being chased by multiple governments and multiple agencies within those governments all wanting her for a different reason, and oh, by the way, she’s not the only one coming over to play! Kio’s seemingly normal life with supposedly normal friends turns inside out and as it gets more and more complicated the question is, who’s top dog? (er, … um…cat!).
==Series Information==

*Genre:　Sci-fi, Fantasy
*Original Title: あそびに行くョ!
*English Anime Title: Cat Planet Cuties!
*Author: Kamino Okina
*Illustrator: Houden Eizou (v1-14), Nishieda (v15+)
*Published Volumes: 17
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==
Japanese to English

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Asobi_ni_Iku_yo!:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline|Series Specific Names and Terminology Guideline]]

===[[Asobi ni Iku yo! Registration Page|Register]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Asobi ni Iku yo! Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5082 the forum].'''

==Updates==
*August 3, 2013 - Project initiated

==The ''Asobi ni Iku yo!'' series by Kamino Okina==

===Volume 1===
[[File: Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 prologue | Prologue: A cat you meet at a funeral (80%)]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

 

===Volume 2===

[[File: Asobi_ni_ikuyo_v02_cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 prologue | prologue: ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

 

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Supervisor: [[User:黒狐|黒狐]]

===Translators===

'''Active'''
[[User:黒狐|黒狐]]

===Editors===
Readers welcome to make edits as they find corrections needed.

==Series Overview==

:*Asobi ni Iku yo!01 (October 25, 2003 ISBN 4-8401-0861-7)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!02 (February 25, 2004 ISBN 4-8401-1035-2)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!03 (May 25, 2004 ISBN 4-8401-1090-5)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!04 (August 25, 2004 ISBN 4-8401-1135-9)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!05 (November 25, 2004 ISBN 4-8401-1174-X)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!06 (April 25, 2005 ISBN 4-8401-1252-5)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!07 (August 25, 2005 ISBN 4-8401-1408-0)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!08 (December 22, 2005 ISBN 4-8401-1469-2)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!09 (September 25, 2006 ISBN 4-8401-1597-4)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!10 (May 25, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8401-1844-6)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!11 (May 25, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8401-2310-5)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!12 (March 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8401-2486-7)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!13 (January 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3161-2)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!14 (June 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3429-3)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!15 (March 23, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4527-5)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!16 (October 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4817-7)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!17 (February 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8401-4994-5)

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
 

==More Information==

Asobi ni Iku yo!

2013-08-13T14:39:30Z

Denormative:

{{Warning:ATP}}

[[File:Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|250px]]
.

==Story Synopsis==
“I’m coming to your house to play!” Meet Eris a cosplaying, (or is she???), cutie with neko-mimi that happens to show up at a funeral for a member of Kio Kakazu’s family. Enter Kio’s Uncle who pushes the two in the right direction…now add the fact that she’s not cosplaying, she’s actually a cat eared alien being chased by multiple governments and multiple agencies within those governments all wanting her for a different reason, and oh, by the way, she’s not the only one coming over to play! Kio’s seemingly normal life with supposedly normal friends turns inside out and as it gets more and more complicated the question is, who’s top dog? (er, … um…cat!).
==Series Information==

*Genre:　Sci-fi, Fantasy
*Original Title: あそびに行くョ
*English Anime Title: Cat Planet Cuties!
*Author: Kamino Okina
*Illustrator: Houden Eizou (v1-14), Nishieda (v15+)
*Published Volumes: 17
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==
Japanese to English

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Asobi_ni_Iku_yo!:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline|Series Specific Names and Terminology Guideline]]

===[[Asobi ni Iku yo! Registration Page|Register]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Asobi ni Iku yo! Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5082 the forum].'''

==Updates==
*August 3, 2013 - Project initiated

==The ''Asobi ni Iku yo!'' series by Kamino Okina==

===Volume 1===
[[File: Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 prologue | Prologue: A cat you meet at a funeral (80%)]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 1 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

 

===Volume 2===

[[File: Asobi_ni_ikuyo_v02_cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 prologue | prologue: ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni Iku yo! Volume 2 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

 

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Supervisor: [[User:黒狐|黒狐]]

===Translators===

'''Active'''
[[User:黒狐|黒狐]]

===Editors===
Readers welcome to make edits as they find corrections needed.

==Series Overview==

:*Asobi ni Iku yo!01 (October 25, 2003 ISBN 4-8401-0861-7)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!02 (February 25, 2004 ISBN 4-8401-1035-2)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!03 (May 25, 2004 ISBN 4-8401-1090-5)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!04 (August 25, 2004 ISBN 4-8401-1135-9)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!05 (November 25, 2004 ISBN 4-8401-1174-X)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!06 (April 25, 2005 ISBN 4-8401-1252-5)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!07 (August 25, 2005 ISBN 4-8401-1408-0)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!08 (December 22, 2005 ISBN 4-8401-1469-2)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!09 (September 25, 2006 ISBN 4-8401-1597-4)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!10 (May 25, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8401-1844-6)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!11 (May 25, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8401-2310-5)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!12 (March 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8401-2486-7)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!13 (January 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3161-2)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!14 (June 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3429-3)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!15 (March 23, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4527-5)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!16 (October 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4817-7)
:*Asobi ni Iku yo!17 (February 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8401-4994-5)

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
 

==More Information==

Asobi ni Iku yo!:Names and Terminology Guideline

2013-08-13T14:38:14Z

Denormative: Species and characters only so far. Rest of the terminology from the Japanese wiki should be in the next update.

''Warning: This page contains possible spoilers!''

All names are in Japanese name order.

== Species ==
* キャーティア - Catian
* ドギーシュア - Dogishan
* バルンムウ - Barunmuu
** They're 'birdmen' (or women in this case), I have the feeling the name's a sci-fi reference but I can't put my finger on it, something related to Flash Gordon?
* オルソニア人 - Orsonians
** This is probably a Mork & Mindy reference.
* ガーヴル人 - Gaavuruns
** 'Reptile-men' wouldn't surprise me if this is something related to Flash Gordon again.

== Main Characters ==
* 嘉和騎央（かかずきお）- Kakazu Kio
* エリス - Eris
* 双葉アオイ（ふたばアオイ）- Futaba Aoi
* 金武城真奈美（きんじょうまなみ）- Kinjou Manami

== Earthlings ==

=== Morfenoss Foundation (モルフェノス財団) ===
* アントニア - Antonia
** Full name: アントニア・リリモニ・ノフェンデラス・パパノーガス・アレクロテレス・クノーシス・モルフェノス - Antonia Lirimonie Norfedras Papanorgas Arecroteles Cnorses Morfenoss
*** Everyone seems to have given up and this is more-or-less the best guess for her full name.
* 摩耶（まや）- Maya
* サラ - Sara
* 西原ゆき（にしはらゆき）- Nishihara Yuki

=== Kakazu's Relatives (嘉和一族) ===
* 宮城雄一（みやぎゆういち）- Miyagi Yuuichi
* ナベ、ウシ、カマド - Nabe, Ushi, Kamado
** Aka, "Pot", "Cow", "Cooking Stove". This probably aren't useful being literally translated (and I believe their reason for these people being named as such are explained in the novel) but will probably need to be footnoted. They're [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%83%A6%E3%82%BF ユタ], some form of Okinawa traditional shaman or something?

=== 双葉家 ===
(Ignoring due to many-volumes-later spoilers at the moment…)

=== Film Club (映像部) ===
* 糸嘉州マキ（いとかずマキ）- Itokazu Maki
* 普久原聡（ふくはらさとし）- Fukuhara Satoshi
* 石嶺愛子（いしみねあいこ）- Ishimine Aiko
* 大城アリサ（おおしろアリサ）- Oshiro Alisa (Half-american/half-Japanese so that's probably the 'better' spelling, but everyone else uses "Arisa".)
* 河崎貴雄（かわさきたかお）- Kawasaki Takao

I think these two are anime-only:
* 中村宗弦 - Nakamura Souken
* 普久原聡 - Fukuhara Satoshi

=== Ichika's Workshop (工房いちか) ===
* いちか - Ichika
* 瑞慶覧旅士（ずけらんたびと）- Zukeran Tabito
* アロウ - Arou
** This is a nickname so translating it as "Arrow" would probably be wrong.
* 虎鈴（こすず）- Kosuzu

The wiki mentions these four are related to the author's previous, out of print work as well. Probably need to look into this at some point. Sigh.

=== Spies/Military Personnel ===
* ジャニス・アレクトス・カロティナス・カリナート - Janis Alectos Carotenas Karinato (That's the commonly accepted spelling for her name, despite the fact it sounds more like it's what google translate dumps out. :( )
** Aka, ジャック - JACK
* 淵東（えんどう）- Endou
* 弓真鏡華（ゆまきょうか）- Yuma Kyouka
* ロートン・ハインズ - Lawton Hines
* ジョージ・B・ホイットマン - George B. Whitman
* トニー・グリムデンバウム - Toni Grimdenbaum (Another 'google translate' feeling surname.)
* 燃える薔薇（バーニングローズ）- Burning Rose
** Real name of: ローズマリー・マルソーヤ - Rosemary Marusoya (Only reference to マルソーヤ online is AsoIku as far as I can tell.)
* アリシア・マリア・ヨークシャー - Alicia Maria Yorkshire

=== Other (Earth-not-Catia-lings) ===
* 道術士（どうじゅつし）- Doujutsushi
* 真尋（まひろ）- Mahiro

== Catia (キャーティア) ==
* チャイカ - Chaika
* クーネ - Kuune
* メルウィン - Melwin
* デュレル - Durel

The following aren't in the anime or manga (as far as I know) so they're pretty much just romaji representations unless something obvious appears later:
* セシミ - Seshimi
* セルカ - Seruka
* ナクト - Nakuto
* レイーマ - Reima
* ラーマ - Rama
* アルカーマツ - Arukamatsu
* アルリエル - Arurieru

== Dogisha (ドギーシュア) ==
* ジェンス - Jens
* リュンヌ - Ryun'nu (Again, not in anime, so romaji guess.)

== Barunmuu (バルンムウ) ==
* ニルメア - Nirumea

== Gaavuruns (ガーヴル人) ==
* サヲリ - Saori
* ラウヴァ - Rauva

== Other Earth Characters ==
* アウラ - Aura

Asobi ni Iku yo!

2013-08-10T11:21:29Z

Denormative: /* Volume 1 */ Title-case.

{{Warning:ATP}}

[[File:Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|250px]]
.

==Story Synopsis==
“I’m coming to your house to play!” Meet Eris a cosplaying, (or is she???), cutie with neko-mimi that happens to show up at a funeral for a member of Kio Kakazu’s family. Enter Kio’s Uncle who pushes the two in the right direction…now add the fact that she’s not cosplaying, she’s actually a cat eared alien being chased by multiple governments and multiple agencies within those governments all wanting her for a different reason, and oh, by the way, she’s not the only one coming over to play! Kio’s seemingly normal life with supposedly normal friends turns inside out and as it gets more and more complicated the question is, who’s top dog? (er, … um…cat!).
==Series Information==

*Genre:　Sci-fi, Fantasy
*Original Title: あそびに行くョ
*English Anime Title: Cat Planet Cuties!
*Author: Kamino Okina
*Illustrator: Houden Eizou (v1-14), Nishieda (v15+)
*Published Volumes: 17
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==
Japanese to English

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[[Asobi ni Iku yo! Registration Page|Registration Page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Asobi ni Iku yo! Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5082 the forum].'''

==Updates==
*August 3, 2013 - Project initiated

==The ''Asobi ni Iku yo!'' series by Kamino Okina==

===Volume 1===
[[File: Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 prologue | Prologue: A Cat You Meet at a Funeral (40%)]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

 

===Volume 2===

[[File: Asobi_ni_ikuyo_v02_cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 prologue | prologue: ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

 

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Supervisor: [[User:黒狐|黒狐]]

===Translators===

'''Active'''
黒狐

===Editors===
Before you add your name here, make sure you’ve read the wiki requirements. This series has not been up long enough, ( or even have enough done to have a dedicated Editor). Readers welcome to make edits as they find corrections needed.

==Series Overview==

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
 

==More Information==

Asobi ni Iku yo!

2013-08-10T11:20:25Z

Denormative: Removed ambiguous american date format; fixed layout to be closer to the normal style of the rest of the series pages; and I'm totally not bitter about the English anime title. Really. >.<

{{Warning:ATP}}

[[File:Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|250px]]
.

==Story Synopsis==
“I’m coming to your house to play!” Meet Eris a cosplaying, (or is she???), cutie with neko-mimi that happens to show up at a funeral for a member of Kio Kakazu’s family. Enter Kio’s Uncle who pushes the two in the right direction…now add the fact that she’s not cosplaying, she’s actually a cat eared alien being chased by multiple governments and multiple agencies within those governments all wanting her for a different reason, and oh, by the way, she’s not the only one coming over to play! Kio’s seemingly normal life with supposedly normal friends turns inside out and as it gets more and more complicated the question is, who’s top dog? (er, … um…cat!).
==Series Information==

*Genre:　Sci-fi, Fantasy
*Original Title: あそびに行くョ
*English Anime Title: Cat Planet Cuties!
*Author: Kamino Okina
*Illustrator: Houden Eizou (v1-14), Nishieda (v15+)
*Published Volumes: 17
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==
Japanese to English

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[[Asobi ni Iku yo! Registration Page|Registration Page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Asobi ni Iku yo! Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5082 the forum].'''

==Updates==
*August 3, 2013 - Project initiated

==The ''Asobi ni Iku yo!'' series by Kamino Okina==

===Volume 1===
[[File: Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 prologue | Prologue: A cat you meet at a funeral (40%)]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

 

===Volume 2===

[[File: Asobi_ni_ikuyo_v02_cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 prologue | prologue: ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

 

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Supervisor: [[User:黒狐|黒狐]]

===Translators===

'''Active'''
黒狐

===Editors===
Before you add your name here, make sure you’ve read the wiki requirements. This series has not been up long enough, ( or even have enough done to have a dedicated Editor). Readers welcome to make edits as they find corrections needed.

==Series Overview==

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
 

==More Information==

Asobi ni Iku yo!

2013-08-10T11:04:12Z

Denormative: Names: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asobi_ni_iku_yo!

{{Warning:ATP}}

[[File:Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|250px]]
.

==Story Synopsis==
“I’m coming to your house to play!” Meet Eris a cosplaying, (or is she???), cutie with neko-mimi that happens to show up at a funeral for a member of Kio Kakazu’s family. Enter Kio’s Uncle who pushes the two in the right direction…now add the fact that she’s not cosplaying, she’s actually a cat eared alien being chased by multiple governments and multiple agencies within those governments all wanting her for a different reason, and oh, by the way, she’s not the only one coming over to play! Kio’s seemingly normal life with supposedly normal friends turns inside out and as it gets more and more complicated the question is, who’s top dog? (er, … um…cat!).
==Series Information==

*Genre:　Sci-fi, Fantasy
*Original Title: あそびに行くョ
*American Title: Cat Planet Cuties!
*Author: Kamino Okina
*Illustrator: Houden Eizou
*Published Volumes: 17
*Series Status: Ongoing

==Translation==
Japanese to English

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[[Asobi ni ikuyo Registration Page|Registration Page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Asobi ni ikuyo Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5082

==Updates==

==Asobi ni ikuyo teaser project initiated 8/03/2013==

===Volume 1===
[[File: Asobi ni ikuyo v01 cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 prologue | Prologue: A cat you meet at a funeral (40%)]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 1 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

===Volume 2===

[[File: Asobi_ni_ikuyo_v02_cover.jpg|thumbnail|right|150px]]
:*[[Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Novel Ilustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 prologue | prologue: ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 1 | Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 2 | Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 3 | Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 4 | Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 5 | Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 6 | Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 7 | Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Chapter 8 | Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[ Asobi ni ikuyo Volume 2 Epilogue | Epilogue ]]

 

==Project Staff==

:*Project Administrator:
:*Project Supervisor: [[User:黒狐|黒狐]]

===Translators===

'''Active'''
黒狐
===Editors===
Before you add your name here, make sure you’ve read the wiki requirements. This series has not been up long enough, ( or even have enough done to have a dedicated Editor). Readers welcome to make edits as they find corrections needed.

==Series Overview==

[[Category:Teasers]]
 

==More Information==

Infinite Stratos

2013-08-06T00:38:40Z

Denormative: Adding new cover image to front page along side old one.

[[Image:IS.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]
[[File:IS1_CHOCO_cover.jpeg|300px|thumb|New volume 01 cover.]]
The Infinite Stratos series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Infinite_Stratos_Tiếng_Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

'''''IS <Infinite Stratos>''''' (IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 IS <Infinitto Sutoratosu>?) is a Japanese light novel series by Izuru Yumizuru with illustrations provided by Okiura for volumes 1-7 and CHOCO for volumes 8 and onwards (as well as the re-release of 1-7 with new covers). As of April 2011, 7 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. Volume 8 will be published by OVERLAP. A manga adaptation by Kenji Akahoshi started serialization in the seinen manga magazine Monthly Comic Alive on May 27, 2010. An anime adaptation aired in Japan from January 6 to March 31, 2011.

== Story Synopsis ==

In the near future, a Japanese scientist engineers a powered exoskeleton called "Infinite Stratos" (IS). Possessing technology and combat capabilities far more advanced than any other weapon system, the IS threatens to destabilize the world. Faced with such an overpowering weapon, the nations of the world enact the "Alaska Treaty", which states that IS will never be used for military combat and that existing IS technology must be equally distributed to all nations, to prevent any one nation for dominating the others. The introduction of the IS does however have a major effect on society. As IS can only be operated by women, the power balance between men and women is broken, with women coming to dominate society over men.

Ten years after the first IS were introduced, the world has entered a new age of peace. The peace is shattered, however, by an unexpected discovery. A 15 year old Japanese boy, named Ichika Orimura, is discovered to be capable of operating an IS. Realizing the potential, Ichika is forced by the Japanese government to attend the prestigious Infinite Stratos Academy, an international academy where IS pilots from all over the world are trained. Thus his busy school life surrounded by girls begins.

==Character Introduction==
'''Please Note:''' Clicking on the pictures will direct you to the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Main_Page|Infinite Stratos Wiki]] for further information, but '''''beware of spoilers'''''.

===Main Characters===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Ichika Orimura (織斑一夏, Orimura Ichika)
[[Image:IS_Ichika.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Ichika]]

The main protagonist of the Infinite Stratos series. A normal japanese
teenage boy, untill it is discovered that he can manipulate an IS which
could only be used by women. This event triggered his admission into
IS Academy. He is the pilot of the 3rd-4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Byakushiki|Byakushiki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Houki Shinonono (篠ノ之箒, Shinonono Houki)
[[Image:IS_Houki.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Houki]]

One of the protagonists of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of
the IS Academy and the 1st childhood friend of Ichika. She is the
1st heroine to be introduced in the Infinite Stratos series. Doesn't
have a personal IS in the beginning. But later comes into possession
of the 4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Akatsubaki|Akatsubaki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Cecilia Alcott (セシリアオルコット, Seshiria Orukotto)
[[Image:IS_Cecilia.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Cecilia_Alcott]]

Another protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the IS Representative Cadet of England. She is the
2nd heroine to be introduced to the Infinite Stratos series.
She pilots the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Blue_Tears|Blue Tears]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Lingyin Huang (凰鈴音, Huang Lingyin or Ling (鈴, Rin, pet name)
[[Image:IS_Rin.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Huang_Lingyin]]

Also a protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the 2nd childhood friend of Ichika. She is a transfer
student, the IS Representative Cadet of China and Class Representative
of Class Two. Lingyin is the 3rd heroine to be introduced to the
Infinite Stratos series. Hers is the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:ShenLong|ShenLong]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Charles Dunois
[[Image:IS_Char.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Charlotte_Dunois]]

A 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and supposedly the second
male capable of using an IS. IS Representative Cadet from France. Seems
to harbor secrets. Uses the 2nd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Raphael-Revive_Custom_II|Raphael-Revive Custom II]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Laura Bodewig (ラウラボーデヴィッヒ, Raura Bōdevihhi)
[[Image:IS_Laura.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Laura_Bodewig]]

The most recent 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and is the
IS Representative Cadet of Germany. She was the first antagonist of the
novel, before becoming an ally of Ichika. She commands the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Schwarzer_Regen|Schwarzer Regen]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
 
</div>


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Other Characters===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Chifuyu Orimura (織斑千冬, Orimura Chifuyu)
[[Image:IS_Chifuyu.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Chifuyu]]

Ichika's older sister, and is currently his homeroom teacher, and also
the first year dorm supervisor. She was the former Mondo Grosso champion
before retiring and is also a close friend to the IS creator,
Tabane Shinonono. Her IS was the 1st Generation IS [Kurezakura], but it seems she had another one before that...

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Maya Yamada (山田真耶, Yamada Maya)
[[Image:IS_Yamada.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Yamada_Maya]]

A teacher at the IS Academy and an assistant homeroom teacher of
Chifuyu Orimura. She was also a former Japanese IS Representative Cadet.
She uses the 2nd Generation IS [Raphael-Revive].

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Dan Gotanda (五反田弾, Gotanda Dan)
[[Image:IS_Dan.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Dan_Gotanda]]

Dan is a close friend of Ichika's back from their days in middle school.
Older brother of Ran Gotanda.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Ran Gotanda (五反田蘭, Gotanda Ran)
[[Image:IS_Ran.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Ran Gotanda]]

Ran is Dan's younger sister and is currently attending a private girls'
school. She is in her third year of middle school and is the student
council president. Ran apparently has feelings for Ichika.

</div>
<div style="float: center; width:45%; margin:1em auto 1em auto;">
Tabane Shinonono (篠ノ之束, Shinonono Tabane)
[[Image:IS_Tabane.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Tabane]]

Houki's older sister and the creator of the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Infinite_Stratos_(IS)|IS]].
An eccentric super Genius. Tabane is a very energetic person and runs
around like a happy kid. She often refers herself as "Tabane the Genius".
She is very fond of the people she loves and would hug them as many
times as she feels like. Seems to have a flair for cosplay and is currently
the only person capable of making IS cores as well as producing the
4th Generation IS machines.

</div>
 
</div>

;Natasha Fairs (ナターシャ・ファイルス, Natāsha Fairusu)
:A U.S. Representative Cadet. She was the test pilot for the <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Silver_Gospel|Silver Gospel]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>, an IS co-built with Israel.

;Tatenashi Sarashiki (更識楯無, Sarashiki Tatenashi)
:The Student Council President of the IS Academy. She is the most powerful IS pilot in the Academy, as the position of Student Council President is only given to the strongest IS Academy student. She's the 17th leader of the Sarashiki Family and the IS Representative of Russia. She is the pilot of the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Mysterious_Lady|Mysterious Lady]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>.

;Kanzashi Sarashiki (更識簪, Sarashiki Kanzashi)
:is a 1st year student at the IS Academy in Class Four, younger sister of the Student Council President, Tatenashi Sarashiki and the IS Representative Candidate of Japan, She is also a complete opposite of her older sister, She also wears a pair of glasses. She is the pilot of [Uchigane Nishiki], a custom IS she made by upgrading an [Uchigane] from the Academy.
|-
|}

==Translation==

'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Infinite_Stratos:guidelines|Infinite Stratos Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==

*29 July 2013
** Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

*28 July 2013
** Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

==The '''IS <Infinite Stratos>''' series by Izuru Yumizuru==
Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4360 this forum thread for EPUB/PDF/MOBI], [http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ here for EPUBs] or [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/6a6tgxa6o18vk/Epimetheus here for PDFs].

===Volume 1 ([[IS:Volume1|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: All my Classmates are Female]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Class Representative Selection Match!]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transfer Student is the Second Childhood Friend]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Showdown!The Class League Match]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 2 ([[IS:Volume2|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Boy meets Boy'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: ''My Roommate is... a Blond Gentleman'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: ''Blue Days/Red Switch'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: ''Find Out my Mind'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: ''From the Crimson's Deep Sleep'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 3 ([[IS:Volume3|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 Rain Maker - The Heart of a Young Girl is the Fog of a Clear Day]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ocean's Eleven - 11 O'Clock Sea!]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Thin Red Line - Standing on the Boundary Line]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Dressy White - Setsura]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Your Name is...]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 4 ([[IS:Volume4|Full Text]]) ===

:* [[IS:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Welcome in the Summer'']]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rhapsody of Two Kittens]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Midsummer Night's Dream]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Quintet Causing Trouble in Love]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Phantom Lurking in the Darkness]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 5 ([[IS:Volume5|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Heart's Painkiller]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Student Council President is a Felis Woman]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Clear Melody of Cinderella's Heel]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Mysterious Lady]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Beginning of the Story]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 6 ([[IS:Volume6|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Silent Ones]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Resound, Maiden's Victory Song]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Cannonball Fast]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Heart breaker]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reflection on the Water's Surface]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 7 ([[IS:Volume7|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sisters]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Beat]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Open your Heart!]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Condition for a Hero]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Beautiful Night Under the Moon]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 8 ([[IS:Volume8|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1: But Weirdness Happens Daily - Strange Days Again]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Name of the Strongest Champion in the World - Byunhilde]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Separation and Dismantling of the Worlds - World Purge]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Tea Party at the Secret Garden]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Knight who rests amidst the Forest of Sakuras]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

==Side Stories==

===Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story ([[IS:VolumeSS1|Full Text]])===

Courtesy of Nandeyanen and [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] from Life4Kaoru.

:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hit Up Summer!]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Fun in the Water]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: (Sparkling) Fireworks are a Maiden's Color]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the End of Summer]]

===Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story ([[IS:VolumeSS3|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Rin's Chapter--Loving the You Beside Me Now]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''

'''MIA'''

:* [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] (Wanted to say 'Finish the Fight', but there isn't any fight here...)

'''RETIRED'''

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] (Chinese trans.)
:* [[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

:* [[User:Javiersansano|Javiersansano]]

:* [[User:yFSC|yFSC]]

:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]

:* [[User:ShadowAce117|ShadowAce117]]

:* [[User:threepwood007|threepwood007]]

:* [[User:Hayate|Hayate]]

:* [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]]

:* [[User:Xingster|Xingster]]

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]

:* [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

:* [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

:* [[User:Bnns|bnns]]

:* [[User:FyreHeart|FyreHeart]]

===Proofreaders===

:* [[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]]

==Series Overview==

*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 1 (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2788-2)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 2 (August 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2870-4)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 3 (December 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-3086-8)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 4 (March 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3179-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 5 (June 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3428-6)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 6 (December 24, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3516-0)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 7 (April 8, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3856-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 8 (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4-906866-12-0) (Special CD Edition: ISBN 978-4-906866-04-5)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 9 (September 25, 2013)

[[Category:Overlap Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]

Infinite Stratos

2013-08-06T00:04:36Z

Denormative: Broken links were annoying me.

[[Image:IS.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]

The Infinite Stratos series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Infinite_Stratos_Tiếng_Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]

'''''IS <Infinite Stratos>''''' (IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 IS <Infinitto Sutoratosu>?) is a Japanese light novel series by Izuru Yumizuru with illustrations provided by Okiura for volumes 1-7 and CHOCO for volumes 8 and onwards (as well as the re-release of 1-7 with new covers). As of April 2011, 7 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. Volume 8 will be published by OVERLAP. A manga adaptation by Kenji Akahoshi started serialization in the seinen manga magazine Monthly Comic Alive on May 27, 2010. An anime adaptation aired in Japan from January 6 to March 31, 2011.

== Story Synopsis ==

In the near future, a Japanese scientist engineers a powered exoskeleton called "Infinite Stratos" (IS). Possessing technology and combat capabilities far more advanced than any other weapon system, the IS threatens to destabilize the world. Faced with such an overpowering weapon, the nations of the world enact the "Alaska Treaty", which states that IS will never be used for military combat and that existing IS technology must be equally distributed to all nations, to prevent any one nation for dominating the others. The introduction of the IS does however have a major effect on society. As IS can only be operated by women, the power balance between men and women is broken, with women coming to dominate society over men.

Ten years after the first IS were introduced, the world has entered a new age of peace. The peace is shattered, however, by an unexpected discovery. A 15 year old Japanese boy, named Ichika Orimura, is discovered to be capable of operating an IS. Realizing the potential, Ichika is forced by the Japanese government to attend the prestigious Infinite Stratos Academy, an international academy where IS pilots from all over the world are trained. Thus his busy school life surrounded by girls begins.

==Character Introduction==
'''Please Note:''' Clicking on the pictures will direct you to the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Main_Page|Infinite Stratos Wiki]] for further information, but '''''beware of spoilers'''''.

===Main Characters===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Ichika Orimura (織斑一夏, Orimura Ichika)
[[Image:IS_Ichika.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Ichika]]

The main protagonist of the Infinite Stratos series. A normal japanese
teenage boy, untill it is discovered that he can manipulate an IS which
could only be used by women. This event triggered his admission into
IS Academy. He is the pilot of the 3rd-4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Byakushiki|Byakushiki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Houki Shinonono (篠ノ之箒, Shinonono Houki)
[[Image:IS_Houki.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Houki]]

One of the protagonists of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of
the IS Academy and the 1st childhood friend of Ichika. She is the
1st heroine to be introduced in the Infinite Stratos series. Doesn't
have a personal IS in the beginning. But later comes into possession
of the 4th Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Akatsubaki|Akatsubaki]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Cecilia Alcott (セシリアオルコット, Seshiria Orukotto)
[[Image:IS_Cecilia.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Cecilia_Alcott]]

Another protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the IS Representative Cadet of England. She is the
2nd heroine to be introduced to the Infinite Stratos series.
She pilots the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Blue_Tears|Blue Tears]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Lingyin Huang (凰鈴音, Huang Lingyin or Ling (鈴, Rin, pet name)
[[Image:IS_Rin.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Huang_Lingyin]]

Also a protagonist of Infinite Stratos, a 1st year student of the
IS Academy and the 2nd childhood friend of Ichika. She is a transfer
student, the IS Representative Cadet of China and Class Representative
of Class Two. Lingyin is the 3rd heroine to be introduced to the
Infinite Stratos series. Hers is the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:ShenLong|ShenLong]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Charles Dunois
[[Image:IS_Char.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Charlotte_Dunois]]

A 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and supposedly the second
male capable of using an IS. IS Representative Cadet from France. Seems
to harbor secrets. Uses the 2nd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Raphael-Revive_Custom_II|Raphael-Revive Custom II]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Laura Bodewig (ラウラボーデヴィッヒ, Raura Bōdevihhi)
[[Image:IS_Laura.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Laura_Bodewig]]

The most recent 1st year transfer student at the IS Academy and is the
IS Representative Cadet of Germany. She was the first antagonist of the
novel, before becoming an ally of Ichika. She commands the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Schwarzer_Regen|Schwarzer Regen]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>

</div>
 
</div>


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Other Characters===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Chifuyu Orimura (織斑千冬, Orimura Chifuyu)
[[Image:IS_Chifuyu.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Orimura_Chifuyu]]

Ichika's older sister, and is currently his homeroom teacher, and also
the first year dorm supervisor. She was the former Mondo Grosso champion
before retiring and is also a close friend to the IS creator,
Tabane Shinonono. Her IS was the 1st Generation IS [Kurezakura], but it seems she had another one before that...

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Maya Yamada (山田真耶, Yamada Maya)
[[Image:IS_Yamada.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Yamada_Maya]]

A teacher at the IS Academy and an assistant homeroom teacher of
Chifuyu Orimura. She was also a former Japanese IS Representative Cadet.
She uses the 2nd Generation IS [Raphael-Revive].

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Dan Gotanda (五反田弾, Gotanda Dan)
[[Image:IS_Dan.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Dan_Gotanda]]

Dan is a close friend of Ichika's back from their days in middle school.
Older brother of Ran Gotanda.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
Ran Gotanda (五反田蘭, Gotanda Ran)
[[Image:IS_Ran.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Ran Gotanda]]

Ran is Dan's younger sister and is currently attending a private girls'
school. She is in her third year of middle school and is the student
council president. Ran apparently has feelings for Ichika.

</div>
<div style="float: center; width:45%; margin:1em auto 1em auto;">
Tabane Shinonono (篠ノ之束, Shinonono Tabane)
[[Image:IS_Tabane.png|100px|left|link=wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Shinonono_Tabane]]

Houki's older sister and the creator of the [[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Infinite_Stratos_(IS)|IS]].
An eccentric super Genius. Tabane is a very energetic person and runs
around like a happy kid. She often refers herself as "Tabane the Genius".
She is very fond of the people she loves and would hug them as many
times as she feels like. Seems to have a flair for cosplay and is currently
the only person capable of making IS cores as well as producing the
4th Generation IS machines.

</div>
 
</div>

;Natasha Fairs (ナターシャ・ファイルス, Natāsha Fairusu)
:A U.S. Representative Cadet. She was the test pilot for the <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Silver_Gospel|Silver Gospel]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>, an IS co-built with Israel.

;Tatenashi Sarashiki (更識楯無, Sarashiki Tatenashi)
:The Student Council President of the IS Academy. She is the most powerful IS pilot in the Academy, as the position of Student Council President is only given to the strongest IS Academy student. She's the 17th leader of the Sarashiki Family and the IS Representative of Russia. She is the pilot of the 3rd Generation IS <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[wikia:c:Infinite-Stratos:Mysterious_Lady|Mysterious Lady]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>.

;Kanzashi Sarashiki (更識簪, Sarashiki Kanzashi)
:is a 1st year student at the IS Academy in Class Four, younger sister of the Student Council President, Tatenashi Sarashiki and the IS Representative Candidate of Japan, She is also a complete opposite of her older sister, She also wears a pair of glasses. She is the pilot of [Uchigane Nishiki], a custom IS she made by upgrading an [Uchigane] from the Academy.
|-
|}

==Translation==

'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3518], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Infinite Stratos:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Infinite_Stratos:guidelines|Infinite Stratos Format/Style Guideline]]

== Updates ==

*29 July 2013
** Volume 8 Chapter 3 Completed

*28 July 2013
** Volume 8 Chapter 2 Completed

==The '''IS <Infinite Stratos>''' series by Izuru Yumizuru==
Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4360 this forum thread for EPUB/PDF/MOBI], [http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ here for EPUBs] or [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/6a6tgxa6o18vk/Epimetheus here for PDFs].

===Volume 1 ([[IS:Volume1|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: All my Classmates are Female]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Class Representative Selection Match!]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transfer Student is the Second Childhood Friend]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Showdown!The Class League Match]]
:* [[IS:Volume1_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 2 ([[IS:Volume2|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Boy meets Boy'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: ''My Roommate is... a Blond Gentleman'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: ''Blue Days/Red Switch'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: ''Find Out my Mind'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue: ''From the Crimson's Deep Sleep'']]
:* [[IS:Volume2_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 3 ([[IS:Volume3|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 Rain Maker - The Heart of a Young Girl is the Fog of a Clear Day]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Ocean's Eleven - 11 O'Clock Sea!]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Thin Red Line - Standing on the Boundary Line]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Dressy White - Setsura]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Your Name is...]]
:* [[IS:Volume3_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 4 ([[IS:Volume4|Full Text]]) ===

:* [[IS:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1: ''Welcome in the Summer'']]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rhapsody of Two Kittens]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Midsummer Night's Dream]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Quintet Causing Trouble in Love]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Phantom Lurking in the Darkness]]
:* [[IS:Volume4_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 5 ([[IS:Volume5|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Heart's Painkiller]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Student Council President is a Felis Woman]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Clear Melody of Cinderella's Heel]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Mysterious Lady]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue: Beginning of the Story]]
:* [[IS:Volume5_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 6 ([[IS:Volume6|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Silent Ones]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Resound, Maiden's Victory Song]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Cannonball Fast]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Heart breaker]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reflection on the Water's Surface]]
:* [[IS:Volume6_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 7 ([[IS:Volume7|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sisters]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Beat]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Open your Heart!]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Condition for a Hero]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Beautiful Night Under the Moon]]
:* [[IS:Volume7_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

===Volume 8 ([[IS:Volume8|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1: But Weirdness Happens Daily - Strange Days Again]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Name of the Strongest Champion in the World - Byunhilde]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Separation and Dismantling of the Worlds - World Purge]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Tea Party at the Secret Garden]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue: The Knight who rests amidst the Forest of Sakuras]]
:* [[IS:Volume8_Afterwords|Afterwords]]

==Side Stories==

===Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story ([[IS:VolumeSS1|Full Text]])===

Courtesy of Nandeyanen and [[User:Hayate|Hayate]] from Life4Kaoru.

:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hit Up Summer!]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Fun in the Water]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: (Sparkling) Fireworks are a Maiden's Color]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the End of Summer]]

===Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story ([[IS:VolumeSS3|Full Text]])===

:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Rin's Chapter--Loving the You Beside Me Now]]
:* [[IS:VolumeSS3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Cecilia's Chapter--Noblesse Oblige]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''

'''MIA'''

:* [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] (Wanted to say 'Finish the Fight', but there isn't any fight here...)

'''RETIRED'''

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] (Chinese trans.)
:* [[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

:* [[User:Javiersansano|Javiersansano]]

:* [[User:yFSC|yFSC]]

:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]

:* [[User:ShadowAce117|ShadowAce117]]

:* [[User:threepwood007|threepwood007]]

:* [[User:Hayate|Hayate]]

:* [[User:Snsninja|Snsninja]]

:* [[User:Xingster|Xingster]]

:* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]

:* [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

:* [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

:* [[User:Bnns|bnns]]

:* [[User:FyreHeart|FyreHeart]]

===Proofreaders===

:* [[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]]

==Series Overview==

*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 1 (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2788-2)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 2 (August 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-2870-4)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 3 (December 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8401-3086-8)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 4 (March 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3179-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 5 (June 25, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3428-6)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 6 (December 24, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3516-0)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 7 (April 8, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3856-7)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 8 (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4-906866-12-0) (Special CD Edition: ISBN 978-4-906866-04-5)
*IS〈インフィニット・ストラトス〉 (Infinite Stratos) Volume 9 (September 25, 2013)

[[Category:Overlap Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]

IS:Volume5 Illustrations

2013-08-05T08:56:31Z

Denormative: New CHOCO images.

These are the novel illustrations that were included in volume 5

{{ISSwitch|Okiura|
=== Okiura ===
<gallery>
Image:IS05_000.jpg
Image:IS05_001.jpg
Image:IS05_002-003.jpg
Image:IS05_004-005.jpg
Image:IS05_006-007.jpg
Image:IS05_008.jpg
Image:IS05_010-011.jpg
Image:IS05_024.jpg|'''Page 024''' 
Image:IS05_049.jpg|'''Page 049''' 
Image:IS05_081.jpg|'''Page 081''' 
Image:IS05_099.jpg|'''Page 099''' 
Image:IS05_115.jpg|'''Page 115''' 
Image:IS05_123.jpg|'''Page 123''' 
Image:IS05_152.jpg|'''Page 152'' 
Image:IS05_187.jpg|'''Page 187''' 
Image:IS05_199.jpg|'''Page 199''' 
Image:IS05_213.jpg|'''Page 213''' 
Image:IS05_231.jpg|'''Page 231''' 
</gallery>}}
{{ISSwitch|CHOCO|
=== CHOCO ===
<gallery>
Image:IS5_CHOCO_cover.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00001.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00002.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00003.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00004.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00005.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00007.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00008.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00009.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00010.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00011.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00013.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00014.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00015.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00016.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00017.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00018.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00019.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00020.jpeg
Image:IS5_CHOCO_00021.jpeg
</gallery>}}<noinclude>
{{IS Nav|prev=IS:Volume4 Afterwords|next=IS:Volume5 Chapter1}}
</noinclude>

File:IS5 CHOCO 00021.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:39Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00020.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:36Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00019.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:34Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00018.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:31Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00017.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:28Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00016.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:26Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00015.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:23Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00014.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:20Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00013.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:18Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00011.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:15Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00010.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:13Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00009.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:10Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00008.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:08Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00007.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:06Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00005.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:03Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00004.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:53:01Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00003.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:52:58Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00002.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:52:56Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO 00001.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:52:54Z

Denormative:

File:IS5 CHOCO cover.jpeg

2013-08-05T08:52:39Z

Denormative:

Gakusen Toshi Asterisk

2013-08-03T11:10:29Z

Denormative:

{{Warning:ATP}}

[[File:Gakusen_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|250px]]
'''Gakusen Toshi Asterisk''' (学戦都市アスタリスク) is a Japanese light novel series written by Yuu Miyazaki with illustrations by okiura. The first volume of the novel was published on September 22, 2012. As of June 23, 2013, three volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Ningen began its serialization in January 2013 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive.

==Story Synopsis==

The Academy City on water, "Rikka". This city, otherwise known as 'Asterisk', was famous for being the world's largest stage for the integrated battle entertainment <Star Wars Festival>. The young boys and girls of the <Starpulse Generation> belonging to the six academies made their wishes with Shining Armaments in their hands, vying for supremacy -- Amagiri Ayato is one of them.

Ayato arrived at Rikka at the invitation of the Student Council President of the Seidoukan Academy, Claudia, and right after that he incurred the wrath of the <Petalblaze Witch> Julis, and ended up having to duel her.

==Series Information==

*'''Genre''': Science Fiction, School, Romantic Comedy
*'''Original Title''': 学戦都市アスタリスク
*'''Author''': Yuu Miyazaki
*'''Ilustrator''': okiura
*'''Published Volume''': 1-3
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

==Translation==

===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Terminology and Guidelines]]

===[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5536 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==

*'''30-Jul-2013'''
:*Gakusen Toshi Asterisk Project Started
*'''02-Aug-2013'''
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*'''03-Aug-2013'''
**Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed

==Gakusen Toshi Asterisk by Yuu Miyazaki==

===Volume 1 - A Chance Meeting with the Flame Princess===
[[File:Gakusen_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Ilustrations]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Petalblaze Witch|Gruene Rose}}]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - War-Academy City]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - ]]
::*[[Gakusen Toshi Asterisk:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
 

==Project Staff==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
*[[User:setsuna86|setsuna86]]
*[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]]

'''Inactive'''

==== Editors ====
*[[User:denormative|denormative]]
*[[User:AshenRaven|AshenRaven]]

==Series Overview==

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 01.A Chance Meeting with the Flame Princess (学戦都市アスタリスク 01 姫焔邂逅) (September 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4840148238 
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 02.??? (学戦都市アスタリスク 02 銀綺覚醒) (January 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4840149631 
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk 03.??? (学戦都市アスタリスク 03 鳳凰乱武) (May 23, 2013) ISBN 978-4840151887

File:Gakusen v01 toc.jpg

2013-07-31T01:37:39Z

Denormative: TOC with weapon pic/name that isn't included in the digital version.

TOC with weapon pic/name that isn't included in the digital version.